0073
0073f
The Complete Works of Mary Shelley - Part 9
LODORE.
BY THE
AUTHOR OF " FRANKENSTEIN."
t
In the turmoil of our lives,
Men are like politic states, or troubled seas,
Tossed up and down with several storms and tempests,
Change and variety of wrecks and fortunes ;
Till, labouring to the havens of our homes,
We struggle for the calm that crowns our ends.
FORD.
flaris:
A. akd W. GALIGNANI awd O.,
rue yiyncNNB, n« 18.
1885.
t
( 7r £jj
• 96/
*« .'
LODORE.
CHAPTER I.
Absent or dead, still let a friend be dear,
A sigh the absent claims, the dead a tear.
. Pope-
In the flattest and least agreeable part of the county of Essex,
about five miles from the sea, is situated a village or small town,
which may be known in these pages by the name of Longfield.
Longfield is distant eight miles from any market town, but, the
simple inhabitants, limiting their desires to their medhs of satisfying
them, are scarcely 1 aware of the kind of desert in which they are
placed. Although only fifty raileS from London, few among them
have ever seen the metropolis. Some claim that distinction from
haying visited cousins in Lothbury and viewed the lions in the
tower. There is a mansion belonging to a wealthy nobleman
within four miles, never inhabitfd, except when a parliamentary
election is going facwanJ. No~one of any pretension to conse-
quence resided in this secluded nook, ^xcept the honourable Mrs.
Elizabeth Fitzhenry ; she ought to have been the shining star of the
place, and she was only its better angel. Benevolent, gentle, and
unassuming, this fair sprig of nobility had lived from youth to age
• LODORE.
in the abode of her forefathers, making a part of this busy world,
only through the kindliness of her disposition, and her constant
affection for one who was far away.
The mansion of the Fitzhenry family, which looked upon the
Tillage green, was wholly incommensurate to our humblest ideas of
what belongs to nobility; yet it stood in solitary splendour, the
Great House of Longfield. From time immemorial, its possessors
had been the magnates of the Tillage ; half of it belonged to them,
and the whole voted according to their wishes. Gut off from
the rest of the world, they claimed here a consideration and a defe-
rence, which, with the moderate income of fifteen hundred a-year,
they would have vainly sought elsewhere.
There was a family tradition, that a Fitzhenry had sat in parlia-
ment; but the time arrived, when they were to rise to greater dis-
tinction. The father of the lady, whose name has been already
introduced, enjoyed all the privileges attendant on being an only
child. Extraordinary efforts were made for his education. Ho
was placed with a clergyman near Harwich, and imbibed in that
neighbourhood so passionate a love for the sea, that, though tardily
and with regret, his parents at last permitted him to pursue a
naval career. He became a brave, a clever, and a lucky officer.
In a contested election, his father was tM means of insuring the
success of the government candidate, and the promotion of his son
followed. Those were the glorious days of the English navy,
towards the close of the American war ; and when that war termi-
nated, and the admiral, now advanced considerably beyond middle
life, returned to the Sabine farm, of which he had, by course of
descent, become proprietor, he returned adorned with the rank of a
peer of the realm, and with sufficient wealth to s.upport respectabk
the dignity of the baronial title. -.
Yet an obscure fate pursued the house of Fitzhenry, even in its
ennobled condition. The new lord was proud of his elevation, as a
merited reward; but next to the deck of his ship, he loved the
tranquil precincts of his paternal mansion, and here he spent his
latter days in peace. Midway in life, he had married the daughter
of the rector of Longfield. Various fates had attended the offspring
of this . union ; several dieut 1 have frequently
the image before me, of having been kissed and caressed by a beau-
tiful lady, very richly dressed. "
Fitzbenry actually started at this reply* " I have often conjec-
tured, " continued Ethel, "that that lovely vision was my dear
'mother; and that when— when you lost her, you despised all the
rtst of the world, and exiled yourself to America/'
Ethel looked inquiringly at her father as she made this leading
remark; but he in a sharp and tremulous accent repeated the words,
"Lost her!"
" Yes, " said Ethel, " I mean, is she not lost— did she not die?"
Fitzbenry sighed heavily, and turning his head towards the win-
dow on his side, became absorbed in thought, and Ethel feared to
disturb him by continuing the conversation.
It has not been difficult all along for the reader to imagine, that
the lamented brother of the honourable Mrs. Elizabeth Fitzbenry
and the exile of the Illinois are one ; and while father and daughter
are proceeding on their way towards New York, it will be necessary,
for the interpretation of the ensuing pages, to dilate somewhat on
the previous history of the father of our lovely heroine.
It may be remembered, that Henry Fitzbenry was the only son of
Admiral Lord Lodore. He was, from infancy, the pride of his
father and the idol of his sister; and the lives of both were devoted
to exertions for his happiness and well-being. The boy soon be-
came aware of their extravagant fondness, and could not do less in
consequence than fancy himself a person of considerable importance.
The distinction that Lord Lodore's title and residence bestowed
upon Longfield made his son and heir a demigod among the villa-
gers. As he rode through it on his pony, every one smiled on him
and bowed to him ; and the habit of regarding himself superior to
all the world, became too much a habit to afford triumph, though
any circumstances that had lessened his consequence in his own eyes
would have been matter of astonishment and indignation. His per-
3d LODOKE.
sonal beauty was the delight of the women, his agility and hardihood
the topic of the men of the Tillage. For although essentially spoil-
ed, he was not pampered in luxury. His father, with all his fond-
ness, would have despised him heartily had he not been inured to
hardship, and rendered careless of it. Rousseau might have passed
his approbation upon his physical education, while his moral nur-
ture was the most perniciously indulgent. Thus, at the same time,
his passions were fostered, and he possessed none of those habits
of effeminacy, which sometimes stand in the gap, preventing our
young self-indulged aristocracy from rebelling against the restraints
of society. Still generous and brave as was his father, benevolent
and pious as was his sister, Henry Fitzhenry was naturally led to
love their virtues, and to seek their approbation by imitating them.
He would not wantonly have inflicted a pang upon a human being;
yet he exerted aoy power he might possess to quell the smallest
resistance to his desires ; and unless when they were manifested in
the most intelligible manner, he scarcely knew that his fellow-crea-
tures had any feelings at all, except pride and gladness in serving
him, and gratitude when he showed them kindness. Any poor
family visited by rough adversity, any unfortunate child enduring
unjust oppression, he assisted earnestly and with all his heart. He
was courageous as a lion, and, upon occasion, soft-hearted and
pitiful, but once roused to anger by opposition, his eyes darted fire,
his little form swelled, his boyish voice grew big , nor could he be
pacified except by the most entire submission on the part of his
antagonist. Unfortunately for him, submission usually followed
any stand made against his authority, for it was always a contest
with an inferior, and he was never brought into wholesome strug-
gle with an equal.
At the age of thirteen he went to Eton, and here every thing
wore an altered and unpleasing aspect. Here were no servile me-
nials nor humble friends. He stood one among many— equals,
superiors, inferiors, all full of a sense of their own rights, their
own powers ; he desired to lead, and he had no followers ; he
wished to stand aloof, and his dignity, even his privacy, was per-
petually invaded. His schoolfellows soon discovered his weakness
— it became a bye-word among them, and was the object of such
practical jokes, as seemed to the self-idolizing boy, at once fright-
ful and disgusting. He had no resource. Did he lay his length
LODORE. 37
under some favourite tree to dream of home and independence,
his tormentors were at hand with some new invention to rouse
and molest him. He fixed his large dark eyes on them, and he
curled his lips in scorn, trying to awe them by haughtiness and
frowns, and shouts of laughter replied to the concentrated pas-
sion of his soul. He poured forth vehement invective, andhootings
were the answer. He had one other resource, and that in the end
proved successful : — a pitched battle or two elevated him in the
eyes of his fellows, and as they began to respect him, so he grew
in better humour with them and with himself. His good-nature
procured him friends, and the sun once more shone unclouded
upon him.
Tet this was not all. He put himself foremost among a troop of
wild and uncivilized schoolboys ; but he was not of them. His
tastes, fostered in solitude, were at once more manly and dange-
rous than theirs. He could not distinguish the nice line drawn
by the customs of the place between a pardonable resistance, or
rather evasion of authority, and rebellion against it; and above all,
he could not submit to practise equivocation and deceit. His first
contests were with his schoolfellows, his next were with his masters.
He would not stoop to shows of humility, nor tame a nature accus-
tomed to take pride in daring and independence. He resented in-
justice wherever he encountered or fancied it ; he equally spurned
it when practised on himself, or defended others when they were
its object— freedom was the watchword of his heart. Freedom
from all trammels, except those of which he was wholly uncon-
scious, imposed on him by his passions and pride. His good-na-
ture led him to side with the weak ; and he was*indignant that his
mere fiat did not suffice to raise them to his own level, or that his
representations did not serve to open the eyes of all around him
to the true merits of any disputed question.
He had a friend at school. A youth whose slender frame, fair,
effeminate countenance, and gentle habits, rendered him ridiculous
to his fellows, while an unhappy incapacity to learn his allotted
tasks made him in perpetual disgrace with his masters. The boy
was unlike the rest ; he had wild fancies and strange inexplicable
ideas. He said he was a mystery to himself— he was at once so
wise and foolish. The mere aspect of a grammar inspired him with
horror, and a kind of delirious stupidity seized him in the classes ;
38 LODORE.
and yet he could discourse with eloquence, and pored with un-
ceasing delight oyer books of the abstrusest philosophy. He seemed
incapable of feeling the motives and impulses of other boys : when
they jeered him, he would answer gravely with some story of a
ghastly spectre, and tell wild legends of weird beings, who roamed
through the dark fields by night, or sat wailing by the banks of
streams : was he struck, he smiled and turned away ; he would
not fag; he never refused to learn, but could not; he was the
scoff, and butt, and victim, of the whole school.
Fitzhenry stood forward in his behalf, and the face of. things
was changed. He insisted that his friend should have the same
respect paid him as himself, and the boys left off tormenting him.
When they ceased to injure, they began to like him, and he had
soon a set of friends whom he solaced with his wild stories and
mysterious notions. But his powerful advocate was unable to
advance his cause with his masters, and the cruelty exercised on
him revolted Fitzhenry's generous soul. One day, he stood forth
to expostulate, and to show wherefore Derham should not be pu-
nished for a defect, that was not his fault. He was ordered to be
silent, and he retorted the command with fierceness. As he saw
the slender, bending form of his friend seized to be led to punish-
ment, he sprang forward to rescue him. This open rebellion as-
tounded every one ; a kind of consternation, which feared to show
the gladness it felt, possessed the boyish subjects of the tyro king-
dom. Force conquered; Fitzhenry was led away ; and the masters
deliberated what sentence to pass on him. He saved them from
coming to a conclusion by flight.
He hid himself during the day in Windsor Forest, and at night
he entered Eton, and scaling a wall, tapped at the bedroom window
of his friend. " Come," said he, " come with me. Leave these
tyrants to eat their own hearts with rage— my home shall be your
home."
Derham embraced him, but would not consent. " My mother/ '
he said, "I have promised my mother to bear all;" "and tears
gushed from his large light blue eyes ; " but for her, the green
grass of this spring were growing on my grave. I dare not pain
her."
" Be it so," said Fitzhenry ; " nevertheless, before the end of a
month, you shall be free. I am leaving this wretched place, where
LODORS. 90
men rule because they are strong, for my father's house. 1 never
yet asked for a thing that I ought to have, that it was not granted
me. I am a boy here., there I am a man— and can do as men do.
Representations shall be made to your parents ; you shall be taken
from school ; we shall be free and happy together this summer at
Longfield. Good night; I have for to walk, for the stage coachmen
would be shy of me near Eton ; but I shall get to London on foot,
and sleep to-morrow in my father's house. Keep up your heart,
Derham, be a man— this shall not last long; we shall triumph yet."
40 LODORE.
CHAPTER VI.
What is youth ? a dancing billow,
Winds behind, and rocks before !
Wordsworth.
This exploit terminated Fitzhenry's career at Eton. A private tutor
was engaged, who resided with the family, for the purpose of pre-
paring him for college, and at the age of seventeen he was entered
at Oxford. He still continued to cultivate the friendship of Derham.
This youth was the younger son of a rich and aristocratic family,
whose hopes and cares centred in their heir, and who cared little
for the comfort of the younger. Derham had been destined for the
sea, and scarcely did his delicate health, and timid, nervous dispo-
sition exempt him from the common fate of a boy, whose parents
did not know what to do with him. The next idea was to place
him in the church ; and at last, at his earnest entreaty, he was per-
mitted to go abroad, to study at one of the German universities, so
to prepare himself, by a familiarity with modern languages, for
diplomacy.
It was singular how well Fitzhenry and his sensitive friend
agreed ;— the one looked up with unfeigned admiration— the other
felt attracted by a mingled compassion and respect, that flattered
his vanity, and yet served as excitement and amusement. From
Derham, Fitzhenry imbibed in theory much of that contempt of the
world's opinion, and carelessness of consequences, which was in-
herent in the one, but was an extraneous graft on the proud and
imperious spirit of the other. Derham looked with calm yet shy
superiority on his fellow-creatures. Yet superiority is not the
word, since he did not feel himself superior to, but different from—
incapable of sympathizing or extracting sympathy, he turned away
LODORX. 41
with a smile, and pursued his lonely path, thronged with visions and
fancies — while his friend, when he met check or rebuff, would fire
up, his eyes sparkling, his bosom hearing with intolerable indig-
nation.
After two years spent at Oxford, instead of remaining to take his
degree , Fitzhenry made an earnest request to be permitted to visit
his friend, who was then at Jena. It was but anticipating the
period for his travels, and upon his promise to pursue his studies
abroad, he won a somewhat reluctant consent from his father.
Once on the continent, the mania of travelling seized him. He visit-
ed Italy, Poland, and Russia : he bent his wayward steps from
north to south, as the whim seized him. He became of age, and
his father earnestly desired his return : but again and again he soli-
cited permission to remain, from autumn till spring, and from
spring till autumn, until the very flower of his youth seemed des-
tined to be wasted in aimless rambles, and an intercourse with
foreigners, that must tend to unnationalize him, and to render him
unfit for a career in his own country. Growing accustomed to re-
gulate his own actions, he changed the tone of request into that of
announcing his intentions. At length, he was summoned home to
attend the death-bed of his father. He paid the last duties to his
remains, provided for the comfortable establishment of his sister in
the family mansion at Longfield, and then informed her of his deter-
mination of returning immediately to Vienna.
During this visit he had appeared to live rather in a dream than
in the actual world. He had mourned for his father ; he paid the
most affectionate attentions to his sister; but this formed, as it
were, the surface of things; a mightier impulse ruled his inner
mind. His life seemed to depend upon certain letters which he
received ; and when the day had been occupied by business, he pass-
ed the night in writing answers. He was often agitated in the
highest degree, almost always abstracted in reverie. The outward
man— the case of Lodore was in England— his passionate and un-
disciplined soul was far away, evidently in the keeping of another.
Elizabeth, sorrowing for the loss of her father, was doubly afflict*
ed when she heard that it was her brother's intention to quit
England immediately. She had fondly hoped that he would, adoi n-
ed by his newly-inherited title, and endowed with the gifts of for-
tune, step upon the stage of the world, and shine forth the hero of
43 LODORE.
his age and country. Her affections, her future prospects, her
ambition, were all centred in him; and it was a bitter pang to feel
that the glory of the&e was to be eclipsed by the obscurity and dis-
tant residence which he preferred. Accustomed to obedience, and
to regard the resolutions of the men about her, as laws with which
she bad no right to interfere, she did not remonstrate, she only
wept. Moved by her tears, Lord Lodore made the immense sacri-
fice of one month to gratify her, which he spent in reading and
writing letters atLongfield, in pacing the rooms or avenues absorb-
ed in reverie, or in riding over the most solitary districts, with no
object apparently in view, except that of avoiding his fellow-crea-
tures. Elizabeth bad the happiness of seeing the top of his head as he
leant over his desk in the library, from a little hillock in the garden,
which she sought for the purpose of beholding that blessed vision.
She enjoyed also the pleasure of hearing him pace his room during
the greater part of the night. Sometimes he conversed with her,
and then how like a god be seemed ! His extensive acquaintance
with men -and things, the novel but choice language in which he
clothed his ideas ; his vivid descriptions, his melodious voice, and the
exquisite grace of his manner, made him rise like the planet of day
upon her. Too soon her, sun set. If ever she hinted at the pro-
longation of his stay, he grew moody, and^she discovered with
tearful anguish that his favourite ride was. towards the sea, often
to the very shore: " I seem half free when I only look upon the
waves," he said; " they remind me that the period of liberty is at
hand, when I shall leave this dull land for—"
A sob from his sister checked his speech, and he repented his
ingratitude. Yet when the promised month had elapsed, he did
not defer his journey a single day : already had he engaged his pas-
sage at Harwich. A fair wind favoured his immediate departure.
Elizabeth accompanied him on board, almost she wished to be asked
to sail with him. No word but that of a kind adieu was uttered by
him. She returned to shore, and watched his lessening sail.
Wherefore did be leave his native country? Wherefore return to
reside in lands, whose language, manners, and religion, were all at
variance with his own? These questions occupied the gentle
spinster's thoughts; she bad little except such meditations to vary
the hours, as years stole on unobserved, and she continued to spend
her blameless tranquil days in her native village.
LODORE. 43
The new Lord Lodore was one of those men, not infrequently
met with in the world, whose early youth is replete with mighty
promise ; who, as they advance in life, continue to excite the expec-
tation, the curiosity, and even the enthusiasm of all around them;
but as the sun on a stormy day now and then glimmers forth, giving
us hopes of conquering brightness, and yet slips down to its evening
eclipse without redeeming the pledge ; so do these men present
every appearance of one day making a conspicuous figure, and yet
to the end, as it were, they only gild the edges of the clouds in
which they hide themselves, and arrive at the term of life, the pro-
mise of its dawn unfulfilled. Passion, and the consequent engross-
ing occupations, usurped the place of laudable ambition and useful
exertion. He wasted bis nobler energies upon pursuits which were
mysteries to the world, yet which formed the sum of his existence.
It was not that he was destitute of loftier aspirations. Ambition
was the darling growth of his soul— but weeds and parasites, an
unregulated and unpruned overgrowth, twisted itself around the
healthier plant, and threatened its destruction.
Sometimes he appeared among the English in the capital towns of
the continent, and was always welcomed with delight. His manners
were highly engaging, a little reserved with men, unless they were
intimates, attentive to women, and to them a subject of interest,
they scarcely knew why. A mysterious fair one was spoken of as
the cynosure of his destiny, and some desired to discover his secret,
while others would have been glad to break the spell that bound
him to this hidden star. Often for months he disappeared alto-
gether, and was spoken of as having secluded himself in some un-
attainable district of northern Germany, Poland, or Gourland. Yet
all these erratic movements were certainly governed by one law,
and that was love ;— love unchangeable and intense, else wherefore
was he cold to the attractions of his fair countrywomen? And
why, though he gazed with admiration and interest on the families
of lovely girls, whose successive visitations on the continent strike
the natives with such wooder, why did he not select some distin-
guished beauty, with blue eyes, and auburn locks, as the object of
his exclusive admiration? He had often conversed with such with
seeming delight; buthe could withdraw from the fascination un-
harmed and free. Sometimes a very kind and agreeable mamma
contrived half to domesticate him ; but after lounging, and turning
44 LODORE.
over music-books, and teaching steps for a week, he was gone— a
farewell card probably the only token of regret.
Yet he was universally liked, and the ladies were never weary of
auguring the time to be not far off, when he would desire to break
the chains that bound him ; — and then— he must marry. He was
so quiet, so domestic, so gentle, that he would make, doubtless, a
kind and affectionate husband. Among Englishmen, he had a
friend or two, by courtesy so called, who were eager for him to
return to his native country, and to enter upon public life. He
lent a willing ear to these persuasions, and appeared annoyed at
some secret necessity that prevented his yielding to them. Once or
twice he had said, that his present mode of life should not last for
ever, and that he would come among them at no distant day. And
yet years stole on, and mystery and obscurity clouded him. He
grew grave, almost sombre, and then almost discontented. Any
one habituated to him might have discovered struggles beneath the
additional seriousness of his demeanour—struggles that promised
final emancipation from his longdrawn thraldom.
LODORE. 45
CHAPTER VII.
Men oftentimes prepare a lot,
Which ere it finds them, is not what
Suits with their genuine station.
Shelley.
At the age of thirty-two, Lord Lodore returned to England. It
was subject of discussion among his friends, whether this was to
be a merely temporary visit, or whether he was about to establish
himself finally in his own country. Meanwhile, he became the lion
of the day. As the reputed slave of the fair sex, he found favour in
their gentle eyes. Even blooming fifteen saw all that was romantic
and winning in his subdued and graceful manners, and in the
melancholy which dwelt in his dark eyes. The chief fault found
with him was, that he was rather taciturn, and that, from whatever
cause, woman had apparently ceased to influence his soul to love. He
avoided intimacies among them, and seemed to regard them from afar,
with observant but passionless eyes. Some spoke of a spent volcano
—others of a fertile valley ravaged by storms, and turned into a
desert; while many cherished the hope of renewing the flame, or of
replanting flowers on the arid soil.
Lord Lodore bad just emancipated himself from an influence,
which had become the most grievous slavery, from the moment it
had ceased to be a voluntary servitude. He had broken the ties
that had so long held him ; but this had not been done without such
difficulties and struggles, as made freedom less delightful, from the
languor and regret that accompanied victory. Lodore had formed
but one resolve, which was not to entangle himself again in unlaw*
ful pursuits, where the better energies of his mind were to be spent
in forging deceptions, and tranquillizing the mind of a jealous and
unhappy woman. He entertained a vague wish to marry, and to
46 LODORE.
marry one whom his judgment, rather than his love, should select ;
—an unwise purpose, good in theory, but very defective in practice.
Besides this new idea of marrying, which he buried as a profound
secret in his own bosom, he wished to accustom himself to the
manners and customs of his own country, so as to enable him to
enter upon public life. He was fond of the country in England,
and entered with zeal upon the pleasures of the chace. He liked
the life led at the seats of the great, and endeavoured to do his part
in amusing those around him.
Tet be did not feel one of them. Above all, he did not feel withia
him the charm of life, the glad spirit that looks on each returning
day as a blessing; and which, gilding every common object with its
own brightness, requires no lustre unborrowed from itself. All
things palled upon Lodore. The light laughter and gentle voices of
women were vacant of attraction ; bis sympathy was not excited by
the discussions or pursuits of men. After striving for a whole year
to awaken in himself an interest for some one person or thing, and
finding all to be " vanity, "—towards the close of a season in town,
of extreme brilliancy and variety to common eyes— of dulness and
sameness to his morbid sense, he suddenly withdrew himself from
* the haunts of men, and plunging into solitude, tried to renovate his
soul by self-communings, and an intercourse with silent, but most
eloquent, Nature.
Youth wasted; affections sown on sand, barren of return ; wealth
and station flung as weeds upon the rocks ; a name, whose " gold"
was "o'erdusted" by the inertness of its wearer ;— such were the
retrospections that haunted his troubled mind. He envied the
vploughboy, who whistled as he went; and the laborious cottager,
who each Saturday bestowed upon his family the hard-won and
scanty earnings of the week. He pined for an aim in life— a bourne
— a necessity, to give zest to his palled appetite, and excitement to
his satiated soul. It seemed to him that he could hail poverty and
care as blessings; and that the dearest gifts of fortune— youth,
health, rank, and riches— were disguised curses. All these be
possessed, and despised. Gnawing discontent; energy, rebuked
and tamed into mere disquietude, for want of a proper object,
preyed upon his soul. Where could a remedy be found? No
" green spot" of delight soothed his memory ; no cheering prospect
appeared in view; all was arid, gloomy, unsunned upon.
LODORE. 47
He had wandered into Wales. He was charmed with the scenery
and solitude about Rhyaider Gowy, in Radnorshire, which lies
amidst romantic mountains, and in immediate vicinity to a cataract
of the Wye. He fixed himself for some months in a convenient
mansion, which he found to let, at a few miles from that place.
Here he was secure from unwelcome visiters, or any communica-
tion with tbe throng be bad left. He corresponded with no one,
read no newspapers. He passed his day, loitering beside waterfalls,
clambering tbe steep mountains, or making longer excursions on
horseback, always directing his course away from high roads or
towns. His past life had been sufficiently interesting to afford
scope for reverie ; and as he watched tbe sunbeams as they climbed
tbe hills at evening, or tbe shadows of the clouds as they careered
across the valleys, h»s heart by turns mourned or rejoiced over its
freedom, and the change that had come over it and stilled its war-
ring passions.
Tbe only circumstance tbat in the least intrenched upon bis feel-
ing of entire seclusion, was tbe mention, not unfrequently made to
him, by his servants, of the " ladies at tbe farm." Tbe idea of
these "ladies" at first annoyed him; but the humble habitation
which tbey had chosen— humble to poverty—impressed him with
tbe belief that, however the "ladies" might awe-strike the Welsh
peasantry, he should find in tbem nothing that would impress him
with the idea of station. Two or three times, at the distant sight
of a bonnet, instead of the Welsh hat, he had altered his course to
avoid the wearer. Once he had suddenly come on one of these
wonders of tbe mountains : she might have passed for a very
civilized kind of abigail; but, of course, she was one of the
"ladies."
As Lodore was neither a poet nor a student, he began at last to
tire of loneliness. He was a little ashamed when he remembered
that he had taken bis present abode for a year : however, be satis-
fied his conscience by a resolre to return to it ; and began seriously
to plan crossing the country, to visit his sister in Essex. He was,
during one of his rides, deliberating on putting this resolve into exe-
cution on the very next morning, when suddenly he was overtaken
by a storm. The valley, through which his path wound, was nar-
row, and the gathering clouds over head made it dark as night; the
lightning flashed with peculiar brightness ; and the thunder, loud
46 LODORE.
and bellowing, was re-echoed by the hills, and reverberated along
the sky in terrific pealings. It was more like a continental storm
than any which Lodore had ever witnessed in England, and imparted
to him a sensation of thrilling pleasure; till, as the rain came down
in torrents, he began to think of seeking some shelter, at least for
his horse. Looking round for this, he all at once perceived a vision
of white muslin beneath a ledge of rock, which could but half pro-
tect the gentle wearer : frightened she was, too, as a slight shriek
testified, when a bright flash, succeeded instantaneously by a loud
peal of thunder, bespoke the presence of something like danger.
Lodore's habitual tenderness of nature rendered it no second thought
with him to alight and offer his services ; and he was fully repaid
when he saw her, who hailed with gladness a protector, though too
frightened to smile, or scarcely to speak. She was very young, and
more beautiful, Lodore was at once assured, than anything he had
ever before beheld. Her fairness, increased by the paleness of
terror, was even snowy ; her hair, scarcely dark enough for chesnut,
too dark for auburn, clustered in rich curls on her brow ; her eyes
were dark grey, long, and full of expression, as they beamed from
beneath their deeply-fringed lids. But such description says little ;
it was not the form of eye or the brow's arch, correct and beautiful
as these were, in this lovely girl, that imparted her peculiar attrac-
tion ; beyond these, there was a radiance, a softness, an angel look,
that rendered her countenance singular in its fascination ; an ex-
pression of innocence and sweetness; a pleading gentleness thai
desired protection ; a glance that subdued, because it renounced
all victory ; and this, now animated by fear, quickly excited, in
Lodore, the most ardent desire to re-assure and serve her. She
leant, as she stood, against the rock— now hiding her face with her
hands— now turning her eyes to her stranger companion, as if in
appeal or disbelief; while he again and again protested that there
was no danger, and strove to guard her from the rain, which still
descended with violence. The thunder died away, and the light-
ning soon ceased to flash, but this continued; and while the colour
revisited the young girl's cheek, and her smiles, displaying a thou-
sand dimples, lighted up new charms, a fresh uneasiness sprung up
in her of how she could get home. Her chaussure; ill-fitted even
for the mountains, could not protect her for a moment from the
wet. Lodore offered his horse, and pledged himself for its quietness,
LODORE. 40
and his care, if she could contrive to sit in the saddle. He lifted her
light form on to it ; but the high-bred animal, beginning a little to
prance, she threw herself off into the arms of her new friend, in a
transport of terror, which Lodore could by no means assuage.
What was to be done? He felt, light as she was, that he could carry
her the short half-mile to her home ; but this could not be offered.
The rain was now over ; and her only resource was to brave the
humid soil in kid slippers. With considerable difficulty, half the
journey was accomplished, when they met the " lady " whom Lo-
dore had before seen ;— really the maid in attendance, who had
come out to seek her young mistress, and to declare that " my
lady " was beside herself with anxiety on her account.
Lodore still insisted on conducting his young charge to her home;
and the next day it was but matter of politeness to call to express
his hope that she had not suffered from her exposure to the weather.
He found the lovely girl, fresh as the morning, with looks all light
and sweetness, seated beside her mother, a lady whose appearance
was not so prepossessing, though adorned with more than the re-
mains of beauty. She at once struck Lodore as disagreeable and
forbidding. Still she was cordial in her welcome, grateful for his
kindness, and so perfectly engrossed by the thought of, and love for,
her child, that Lodore felt his respect and interest awakened.
An acquaintance, thus begun between the noble recluse and the
" ladies of the farm," proceeded prosperously. A month ago,
Lodore would not have believed that he should feel glad at finding
two fair off-shoots of London fashion dwelling so near his retreat;
but even if solitude had not rendered him tolerant, the loveliness of
the daughter might well perform a greater miracle. In the mother,
he found good breeding, good nature, and good sense. He soon
became almost domesticated in their rustic habitation*
Lady Santerre was of humble birth, the daughter of a solicitor of
a country town. She was handsome, and won the heart of Mr.
Santerre, then a minor, who was assisted by her father in the lau-
dable endeavour to obtain more money than his father allowed him.
The young gentleman saw, loved, and married. His parents were
furiously angry, and tried to illegalize the match; but he confirmed
it when he came of age, and a reconciliation with his family never
took place. Mr. Santerre sold reversions, turned expectations into
money, and lived in the world. For six years, his wife bloomed in
3.
60 LODORE.
the gay parterre of fashionable society, when her husband's father
died. Prosperity was to dawn on this event : the new Sir John
went down to attend his father's funeral ; thence to return to town,
to be immersed in recoveries, settlements, and law. He never re-
turned. Riding across the country to a neighbour, his horse shyed,
reared, and threw him. His head struck against a fragment of
stone : a concussion of the brain ensued ; and a fortnight afterwards,
he was enclosed beside his father, in the ancestral vault.
His widow was the mother of a daughter only ; and her hopes
and prospects died with her husband. His brother, and heir,
might have treated her better in the sequel ; but he Was excessively
irritated by the variety of debts, and incumbrances, and lawsuits,
he had to deal with. He chose to consider the wife most to blame,
and she and her child were treated as aliens. He allowed them
two hundred a year, and called himself generous. This was all
(for her father was not rich, and had a large family) that poor
Lady Santerre had to depend upon. She struggled on for some
little time, trying to keep up her connexions in the gay world ; but
poverty is a tyrant, whose laws are more terrible than those of
Draco. Lady Santerre yielded, retired to Bath, and fixed her hopes
on her daughter, whom she resolved should hereafter make a splen-
did match. Her excessive beauty promised to render this scheme
feasible; and now that she was nearly sixteen, her mother began to
look forward anxiously. She had retired to Wales this summer,
that, by living with yet stricter economy, she might be enabled, du-
ring the winter; to put her plans into execution with greater ease.
Lord Lodore became intimate with the mother and daughter,
and his imagination speedily painted both in the most attractive
colours. Here was the very being his heart had pined for — a girl
radiant in innocence and youth, the nursling, so he fancied, 'of
mountains, waterfalls, and solitude ; yet endowed with all the soft-
ness and refinement of civilized society. Long forgotten emotions
awoke in his heart, and he gave himself up to the bewildering feel-
ings that beset him. Every thing was calculated to excite his inte-
rest. The desolate situation of the mother, devoted to her daugh-
ter only, and that daughter fairer than imagination could paint,
young, gentle, blameless, knowing nothing beyond obedience to
her parent, and untaught in the guile of mankind. It was impos-
sible to see that intelligent and fweet face, and not feel that to be
LODORE. 61
the first to impress love in the heart which it mirrored, was a des-
tiny which angels might envy. How proud a part was his, to gift
her with rank, fortune, and all earthly blessings, and to receive in
return, gratitude, tenderness, and unquestioning submission ! If
love did not, as thus he reasoned, show itself in the tyrant guise it
had formerly assumed in the heart of Lodore, it was the more wel-
come a guest. It spoke not of the miseries of passion, but offered
a bright view of lengthened days of peace and contentedness. He
was not a slave at the feet of his mistress, but he could watch each
gesture and catch each sound of her voice, and say, goodness and
beauty are there, and I shall be happy.
He found the lovely girl somewhat ignorant; but white paper to
be written upon at will, is a favourite metaphor among those men
who have described the ideal of a wife. That she had talent beyond
what he had usually found in women, he was delighted to remark.
At first she was reserved and shy. Little accustomed to society,
she sat beside her mother in something of a company attitude ; her
eyes cast down, her lips closed. She was never to be found alone,
and ajeunepersanne in France could scarcely be more retired and
tranquil. This accorded better with Lodore's continental experi-
ence, than the ease of English fashionable girls, and he was pleased.
He conversed little with Cornelia until he had formed his determi-
nation, and solicited her mother's consent to their union. Then
they were allowed to walk together, and she gained on him, as their
intimacy increased. She was very lively, witty, and full of playful
fancy. Aware of her own deficiencies in education, she was the
first to laugh at herself, and to make such remarks as showed an
understanding worth all the accomplishments in the world. Lodore
now really found himself in love, and blessed the day that led him
from among the fair daughters of fashion to this child of nature.
His wayward feelings were to change no more — his destiny was
fixed. At thirty-four to marry, to settle into the father of a family,
his hopes and wishes concentrated in a home, adorned by one whose
beauty was that of angels, was a prospect that he dwelt upon each
day with renewed satisfaction. Nothing in after years could distifrb
his felicity, and the very security with which he contemplated the
future , imparted a calm delight, at once new and grateful to a
heart, weary of storms and struggles, and which, in finding peace,
believed that it possessed the consummation of human happiness.
88 LODORE.
CHAPTER- VIII.
Hopes, what are they ? beads of morning
Strung on slender blades of grass,
Or a spider's web adorning,
In a strait and treacherous pass.
Word6woith.
The months of July, August, and September had passed away.
Lord Lodore enjoyed, during the two last, a singularly complacent
state of mind. He had come to Wales with worn-out spirits, a
victim to that darker species of ennui, which colours with gloomy
tints the future as well as the present, and is the ministering angel
of evil to the rich and prosperous. He despised himself, contemn-
ed his pursuits, and called all vanity beneath the vivifying sun of
heaven. Real misfortunes have worn the guise of blessings to
men so afflicted, but he was withdrawn from this position, by a
being who wore the outward semblance of an angel, and from whom
he felt assured nothing but good could flow.
Cornelia Santerre was lovely, vivacious, witty, and good-humour-
ed ; yet, strange to say, her new lover was not rendered happy so
much by the presence of these qualities, as by the promise which
they gave for the future. He loved her; he believed that she would
be to the end of his life a blessing and a delight ; yet passion was
scarcely roused in his heart ; it was ** a sober certainty of waking
bliss," and a reasonable belief in the continuance of this state, that
made him, while he loved her, regard her rather as a benefactress
than a mistress.
Benefactress is a strange word to use, especially as her extreme
youth was probably the cause that more intimate sympathies did
not unite them, and why passion entered so slightly into their in-
tercourse. It is possible, so great was the discrepancy of their age,
LODORE. 63
and consequently of their feelings and views of life, that Lodore
would never have thought of marrying Cornelia, but that Lady
Santerre was at hand to direct the machinery of the drama. She
inspired him with the wish to gift her angelic child with the worldly
advantages which his wife must possess ; to play a god-like part,
and to lift into prosperity and happiness, one who seemed destined
by fortune to struggle with adversity. Lady Santerre was a world-
ly woman and an oily flatterer ; Lodore had been accustomed
to feminine control, and he yielded with docility to her silken
fetters.
The ninth of October was Cornelia's sixteenth birthday, and on
it she became the wife of Lord Lodore. This event took place in
the parish church of Rhyaider Gowy r and it was communicated to
" the world " in the newspapers. Many discussions then arose as
to who Miss Santerre could be. " The only daughter of the late
Sir John." The only late §ir John Santerre remembered, was, in
fact, the grandfather of the bride, and the hiatus in her genealogy,
caused by her father's death before he had been known as a baro-
net, puzzled every fashionable gossip. The whole affair, however,
had been forgotten, when curiosity was again awakened in the
ensuing month of March, by an announcement in the Morning Post,
of the arrival of the noble pair at Mivarfs. Lord Lodore had always
rented a box at the King's Theatre. It had been newly decorated
at the beginning of the season, and on the first Saturday in April
all eyes turned towards it as he entered, having the loveliest, fair-
est, and most sylph-like girl, that ever trod dark earth, leaning on
his arm. There was a child-like innocence, a fascinating simplicity,
joined to an expression of vivacity and happiness, in Lady Lodore's
countenance, which impressed at first sight, as being the comple-
tion of feminine beauty. She looked as if no time could touch, no
ill stain her ; artless affection and amiable dependence spoke in
each graceful gesture. Others might be beautiful, but there was
that in her, which seemed allied to celestial loveliness.
. Such was the prize Lord Lodore had won. The new-married
pair took up their residence in Berkeley-square, and here Lady
Santerre joined them, and took possession of the apartments appro-
priated to her use, under her daughter's roof. All appeared bright
on the outside, and each seemed happy in each other. Yet had any
one cared to remark, they had perceived that Lodore looked even
64 LODORE.
more abstracted than before his marriage. They had seen, that, in
the domestic coterie, mother and daughter were familiar friends,
sharing each thought and wish, but that Lodore was one apart,
banished, or exiling himself from the dearest blessings of friendship
and love. There might be no concealment, but also there was no
frankness between the pair. Neither practised disguise, but there
was no outpouring of the heart— no " touch of nature, " which,
passing like an electric shock, made their souls one. An insur-
mountable barrier stood between Lodore and his happiness—
between his love and his wife's confidence ; that this obstacle was a
shadow— undefined— formless— nothing— yet every thing, made it
trebly hateful, and rendered it utterly impossible that it should be
removed.
The magician who had raised this ominous phantom, was Lady
Santerre. She was a clever though uneducated woman : perfectly
selfish, soured with the world, yet clinging to it. To make good
her second entrance on its stage, she believed it necessary to preserve
unlimited sway over the plastic mind of her daughter. If she had
acted with integrity, her end had been equally well secured ; but
unfortunately, she was by nature framed to prefer the zig-zag to
the straight line; added to which, she was imperious, and could
not bear a rival near her throne. From the first, therefore, she
exerted herself to secure her empire over Cornelia; she spared
neither flattery nor artifice ; and, well acquainted as she was with
every habit and turn of her daughter's mind, her task was compara-
tively easy.
The fair girl had been brought up (ah ! how different from the
sentiments which Lodore had thought to find the natural inherit-
ance of the mountain child ! ) to view society as the glass by which
she was to set her feelings, and to which to adapt her conduct. She
was ignorant, accustomed to the most frivolous employments,
shrinking from any mental exercise, so that although her natural
abilities were great, they lay dormant, producing neither bud nor
blossom, unless such might be called the elegance of her appear-
ance, and Oie charm of the softest and most ingenuous manners in
the world. When her husband would have educated her mind, and
withdrawn her from the dangers of dissipation, she looked on his
conduct as tyrannical and cruel. She retreated from his manly
guidance, to the pernicious guardianship of Lady Santerre, and she
LODORE. 65
sheltered herself at her side, from any effort Lodore might make
for her improvement.
Those who have never experienced a situation of this kind, cannot
understand it ; the details appear trivial : there seems wanting but
one effort to push away the flimsy web, which, after all, is rather
an imaginary than real bondage. But the slightest description will
bring it home to those who have known it, and groaned beneath a
despotism the more intolerable, as it could be less defined. Lord
Lodore found that he had no home, no dear single-hearted bosom
where he could find sympathy and to which to impart pleasure.
When he entered his drawing-room with gaiety of spirit to impart
some agreeable tidings, to ask his wife's advice, or to propose some
plan, Lady Santerre was ever by her side, with her hard features
and canting falsetto voice, checking at once the kindling kindness
of his soul, and he felt that all that he should say would be turned
from its right road, by some insidious remark, and the, words he
was about to speak died upon his lips. When he looked forward
through the day, and would have given the world to have had his
wife to himself, and to have sought, in some drive or excursion, for
the pleasant unreserved converse he sighed for, Lady Santerre must
be consulted ; and though she never opposed him, she always carried
her point in opposition to his. His wishes were made light of, and
he was left to amuse himself, and to know that his wife was imbi-
bing the lessons of one, whom he had learnt to despise and
hate.
Lord Lodore cherished an ideal of what he thought a woman
ought to be; but he had no lofty opinion of women as he had usual-
ly found her. He had believed that the germ of all the excellen-
cies which he esteemed was to be found in Cornelia, and he found
himself mistaken. He had expected to find truth, clearness of spirit,
and complying gentleness, the adorning qualities of the unsophisti-
cated girl, and he found her the willing disciple of one whose selfish
and artful character was in direct contradiction to his own. Once
or twice at the beginning, he had attempted to withdraw his wife
from this sinister influence, but Lady Lodore highly resented any
effort of this kind, and saw in it an endeavour to make her neglect
her first and dearest duties. Lodore, angry that the wishes of an*
other should be preferred to his, drew back with disappointed
pride ; he disdained to enforce by authority, that which he thought
56 LODORE.
ought to be yielded to love. The bitter sense of wounded affections
was not to be appeased by knowing that, if he chose, he could
command that, which was worthless in his eyes, except as a vo-
luntary gift.
And here his error began ; he had married one so young, that
her education, even if its foundation had been good, required finish-
ing, and who as it was, had every thing to learn. During the days
of courtship he had looked forward with pleasure to playing the
tutor to his fair mistress : but a tutor can do nothing without au-
thority, either open or concealed— a tutor must sacrifice his own
pursuits and immediate pleasures, to study and adapt himself to
the disposition of his pupil. As has been said of those who would
acquire power in the state — they must in some degree follow, if
they would lead, and it is by adapting themselves to the humour of
those they would command, that they establish the law of their own
will, or of an apparent necessity. But Lodore understood nothing
of all this. He had been accustomed to be managed by his mistress;
he had been yielding, but it was because she contrived to. make his
will her own ; otherwise he was imperious : opposition startled and
disconcerted him, and he saw heartlessness in the want of accom-
modation and compliance he met at home. He had expected from
Cornelia a girl's clinging fondness, but that was given to her mother ;
nor did she feel the womanly tenderness, which sees in her husband
the safeguard from the ills of life, the shield to stand between her
and the world, to ward off its cruelties ; a shelter from adversity ,
a refuge when tempests were abroad. How could she feel this,
who, proud in youth and triumphant beauty, knew nothing of, and
disbelieved the tales which sages and old women tell of the perils
of life? The world looked to her a velvet strewn walk, canopied
from every storm — her husband alone, who endeavoured to reveal
the reality of things to her, and to disturb her visions, was the
source of any sorrow or discomfort. She was buoyed up by the
supercilious arrogance of youth ; and while inexperience rendered
her incapable of entering into the feelings of her husband, she dis-
played towards him none of that deference, and yielding submission,
which might reasonably have been expected from her youth, but
that her mother was there to claim them for herself, and to incul-
cate, as far as she could, that while she was her natural friend,
Lodore was her natural enemy.
LODORE. 67
He, with strong pride and crushed affections, gave himself up
for a disappointed man. He disdained to struggle with the sinister
influence of his mother-in-law ; he did not endeavour to discipline
and invigorate the facile disposition of his bride. He had expected
devotion, attention, love; and he scorned to complain or to war
against the estrangement that grew up between them. If at any
time he was impelled by an overflowing heart to seek his fair wife's
side, the eternal presence of Lady Santerre chilled him at once ; and
to withdraw her from this was a task difficult indeed to one who
could not forgive the competition admitted between them. At first
he made one or two endeavours to separate them ; but the reception
his efforts met with galled his haughty soul ; and while he cherished
a deep and passionate hatred for the cause, he grew to despise the
victim of her arts. He thought that he perceived duplicity, low-
thoughted pride, and coldness of heart, the native growth of the
daughter of such a mother. He yielded her up at once to the world
and her parent, and resolved to seek, not happiness, but occupation
elsewhere. He felt the wound deeply, but he sought no cure; and
pride taught him to mask his soreness of spirit by a studied mild-
ness of manner, which, being joined to cold indifference, and fre-
quent contradiction, soon begot a considerable degree of resentment,
and even dislike on her part. Her mother's well-applied flatteries
and the adulation of her friends were contrasted with his half-dis-
guised contempt. The system of society tended to increase their
mutual estrangement. She embarked at once on the stream of
fashion ; and her whole time was given up to this engagements and
amusements that flowed in on her on all sides ; while he—one other
regret added to many previous ones— one other disappointment in
addition to those which already corroded his heart— bade adieu
to every hope of domestic felicity, and tried to create new interests
for himself, seeking, in public affairs, for food for a mind eager for
excitement.
3..
68 LODORE.
CHAPTER IX.
What are fears, but voices airy
Whispering harm, where harm is not ?
And deluding the unwary,
Till the fatal bolt is shot?
Wordsworth.
Lord Lodord was disgusted at the very threshold of his new pur-
pose. His long residence abroad prevented his ever acquiring the
habit of public speaking ; nor had he the respect for human nature,
nor the enthusiasm for a party or a cause, which is necessary for
one who would make a figure as a statesman. His sensitive dis-
position, his pride, which, when excited, verged into arrogance;
his uncompromising integrity, his disdain of most of his associates,
his incapacity of yielding obedience, rendered his short political
career one of struggle and mortification. "And this is life!" he
said; "abroad, to mingle with the senseless and the vulgar ; and at
home, to find a— wife, who prefers the admiration of fools, to the
love of an honest heart! "
Within a year after her marriage, Lady Lodore gave birth to a
daughter. This circumstance, which naturally tends to draw the
parents nearer, unfortunately in this instance set them further apart.
Lady Santerre had been near, with so many restrictions and so
much interference, which though probably necessary, considering
Cornelia's extreme youth, yet seemed vexatious and impertinent to
Lodore. All things appeared to be permitted, except those which
he proposed. A drive, a ride, even a walk with him, was to be
considered fatal; while, at the same time, Lady Lodore was spend-
ing whole nights in heated rooms, and even dancing. Her
confinement was followed by a long illness; the child was nursed
J>y a stranger, secluded in a distant part of the house ; and during
LODORE. 59
her slow recovery, the young mother seemed scarcely to remember
that it existed. The love for children is a passion often developed
most fully in the second stage of life. Lodore idolized his little
offspring, and felt hurt and angry when his wife, after it had been
in her room a minute or two, on the first approach it made to a
squall, ordered it to be taken away. At the time, in truth, she
was reduced to the lowest ebb of weakness ; but Lodore, as men
are apt to do, was slow to discern her physical suffering, while his
cheeks burnt with indignation, as she peevishly repeated the com-
mand that his child should go.
When she grew better this was not mended. She was ordered
into the country for air, at a time when the little girl was suffering
from some infantine disorder, and could not be moved. It was
left with its nurses, but Lodore remained also, and rather suffered
his wife to travel without him, so to demonstrate openly, that he
thought her treatment of her baby unmotherly; not that he express-
ed this sentiment, nor did Lady Lodore guess at it; she saw only
his usual spirit of contradiction and neglect, in his desertion of her
at this period.
The mother pressed with careless lips the downy cheek of the
little cherub, and departed; while Lodore passed most of his time
in the child's apartment, or, turning his libraryjnto a nursery, it
was continually with him there. "Here," he thought, "I have
something to live for, something to love. And even though I am
not loved in return, my heart's sacrifice will not be repaid with in-
solence and contempt. ' ' But when the infant began to show tokens
of recognition and affection, when it smiled and stretched out its
little hands on seeing him, and crowed with innocent pleasure; and
still more, when the lisped paternal name fell from its roseate lips
— the father repeated more emphatically, " Here is something that
makes it worth while to have been born— to live!" An illness of
the child overwhelmed him with anxiety and despair. She recover-
ed; and he thanked God, with a lively emotion of joy, to which
he had long been a stranger.
His affection for his child augmented the annoyance which he
derived from his domestic circle. He had been hitherto sullenly
yielding on any contest; but whatever whim, or whatever plan, he
formed with regard to his daughter, he abided by unmoved, and
look pleasure in manifesting his partiality for her. Lodore was by
00 LODORE.
nature a man of violent and dangerous passions , added to which,
his temper was susceptible to irritability. He disdained to cope
with the undue influence exercised by Lady Santerre oyer his wife.
He beheld in the latter, a frivolous, childish puppet, endowed with
the usual feminine infirmities—
" The love of pleasure, and the love of sway,"
and destitute of that tact and tenderness of nature which should
teach her where to yield and how to reign. He left her therefore
to her own devices, resolved only that he would not give up a
single point relative to his child, and consequently, according to
the weakness of human nature, ever ready to find fault with and
prohibit all her wishes on the subject.
Cornelia, accustomed to be guided by her mother's watchful
artifices, and to submit to a tyranny which assumed. the guise of
servitude, felt only with the feelings implanted by her parent. She
was not, like Lady Santerre, heartless ; but cherished pride , the
effect of perpetual misrepresentation, painted her as such. She
looked on her husband as a man essentially selfish-— one who, worn
out by passion, had married her to beguile his hours during a visi-
tation of ennui, and incapable of the softness of love or the kindness
of friendship. On occasion of his new conduct with regard to her
child, her haughty soul was in arms against him, and something
almost akin to hatred sprung up within her. She resented his in-
terference; she believed that his object was to deprive her of the
consolation of her daughter's love, and that his chief aim was to
annoy and insult her. She was jealous of her daughter with her
husband, of her husband with her daughter. If by some chance a
word or look passed that might have softened the mutual sentiment
of distrust, the evil genius of the scene was there to freeze again the
genial current; and any approach to kindness, by an inexplicable
but certain result, only tended to place them further apart than
before.
Three winters had passed since their marriage, and the third
spring was merging into summer, while they continued in this state
of warlike neutrality. Any slight incident might have destroyed the
fictitious barriers erected by ill-will and guile between them ; or, so
precarious was their state, any new event might change petty disa-
LODORE. - 61
greements into violent resentment, and prevent their ever enter-
taining towards each other those feelings which, but for one fatal
influence, would naturally have had root between them. The third
summer was come. They were spending the commencement of it
in London, when circumstances occurred, unanticipated by either,
which changed materially the course of their domestic arrangements.
Lord Lodore returned home one evening at a little after eleven,
from a dinner-party, and found, as usual, his drawing-room de-
serted—Lady Lodore had gone to a ball. He had returned in that
humour to moralize, which we so often bring from society into so-
litude ; and he paced the empty apartments with impatient step.
"Home! — yes, this is my home! I had hoped that gentle peace
and smiling love would be its inmates, that returning as now, from
those who excite my spleen and contempt, one eye would have
lighted up to welcome me, a dear voice have thanked me for my
return. Home! a Tartar beneath his tent— a wild Indian in his
hut, may speak of home—I have none. Where shall I spend the
rest of this dull, deserted evening? "—for it may be supposed that,
sharing London habits, eleven o'clock was to him but an evening
hour.
He went into his dressing-room, and casting his eyes on the table,
a revulsion came over him, a sudden shock— for there lay a vision,
which made his breath come thick, and caused the blood to recede
to his heart— a like vision has had the same effect on many, though
it took but the unobtrusive form of a little note— a note, whose
fold, whose seal, whose superscription, were all once so familiar,
and now so strange. Time sensibly rolled back ; each event of the
last few years was broken off, as it were, from his life, leaving it as
it had been ten years ago. He seized the note, and then threw it
from him. "It is a mere mistake, " he said aloud, while he felt,
even to the marrow of his bones, the. thrill and shudder as of an
occurrence beyond the bounds of nature. Yet still the note lay
there, and half as if to undeceive himself, and to set witchcraft at
nought, he again took it up— this time in a less agitated mood, so
that when the well-known impression of a little foreign coronet on
the seal met his eye, he became aware that however unexpected
such a sight might be, it was in the moral course of things, and he
hastily tote open the epistle : it was written in French, and was very
concise. " I arrived in town last night, " the writer said; " I and
62 - LODORE.
my son are about to join my husband in Paris. I hear that you are
married ; I hope to see you and your lady before I leave London. "
After reading these few lines, Lord Lodore remained for a consi-
derable time lost in thought. He tried to consider what he should
do, but his ideas wandered, as they sadly traced the past, and pic-
tured to him the present. Never did life appear so vain, so con-
temptible, so odious a thing as how, that he was reminded of the
passions and sufferings of former days, which, strewed at his feet
like broken glass, might still wound him, though their oharm and
their delight could never be renewed. He did not go out that
night; indeed it seemed as if but a minute had passed, when, lo!
morning was.pouring her golden summer beams into his room-
when Lady Lodore's carriage drove up; and early sounds in the
streets told him that night was gone and the morrow come.
That same day Lord Lodore requested Cornelia to call with him
on a Polish lady of rank, with whom he had formerly been acquaint-
ed, to whom he was under obligations. They went. And what
Lodore felt when he stood with his lovely wife before her, who for
many by-gone years had commanded his fate, had wound him to her
will, through the force of love and woman's wiles— who he knew
could read every latent sentiment of his soul, and yet towards whom
he was resolved now, and for ever in future, to adopt the reserved
manners of a mere acquaintance — what of tremor or pain all this
brought to Lodore's bosom was veiled, at least beyond Cornelia's
penetration, who seldom truly observed him, and who was now
occupied by her new acquaintance.
The lady had passed the bloom of youth, and even mid life ; she
was verging on fifty, but she had every appearance of having been
transcendently beautiful. Her dark full oriental eyes still gleamed
from beneath her finely-arched brows, and her black hair, untinged
by any grizzly change, was gathered round her head in such tresses
as bespoke an admirable profusion. Her person was tall and com-
manding: her manners were singular, for she mingled so strangely,
stateliness and affability, disdain and sweetness, that she seemed
like a princess dispensing the favour of her smile, or the terror of
her frown on her submissive subjects; her sweetest smiles were for
Cornelia, who yet turned from her to another object, who attracted
her more peculiar attention. It was her son ; a youth inheriting all
his mother's beauty, added to the fascination of early manhood, and
LODORE. 63
a frank and ingenuous address, which his parent could never have
possessed.
The party separated, apparently well pleased with each other..
Lady Lodore offered her services, which were frankly accepted ;
and after an hour spent together, they appointed to meet again the
next day, when the ladies should drive out together to shop and see
sights.
They became not exactly intimate, yet upon familiar terms.
There was a dignity and even a constraint in the Countess Lyzinskfy
manner that was a bar to cordiality ; but they met daily, and Lady
Lodore introduced her new friend everywhere. The Countess said
that motives of curiosity had induced her to take this country in
her way to Paris. Her wealth was immense, and her rank among
the first in her own country. The Russian ambassador treated her
with distinction, so that she gained facile and agreeable entrance
into the highest society. The young Count Casimir was a uni-
versal favourite, but his dearest pleasure was to attend upon Lady
Lodore, who readily offered to school him on his entrance into the
English world. They were pretty exactly the same age; Casimir
was somewhat the junior, yet be looked the elder, while the lady,
accustomed to greater independence, took the lead in their inter*
course, and acted the monitress to her docile scholar.
Lord Lodore looked on, or took a part, in what was passing
around him, with a caprice perfectly unintelligible. With the
Countess he was always gentle and obliging, but reserved. While
she treated him with a coldness resembling disdain, yet whose
chiefest demonstration was silence. Lodore never altered towards
her ; it was with regard to her son that he displayed his susceptible
temper. He took pains to procure for him every proper acquaint-
ance ; he was forward in directing him ; he watched over his mode
of passing his time, he appeared to be interested in every thing he
did, and yet to hate him. His demeanour towards him was morose,
almost insulting. Lodore, usually so forbearing and courteous,
would contradict and silence him, as if he had been a child or a
menial. It required all Casimir's deference for one considerably
his senior, to prevent him from resenting openly this style of treat-
ment; it required all the fascination of Lady Lodore to persuade
him to encounter it a second time. Once he had complained to
her, and she remonstrated with her husband. His answer was to
64 LODORE.
reprimand her for listening to the impertinence of the stripling.
She coloured angrily, but did not reply. Gold and polite to each
other, the noble pair were not in the habit of disputing. Lady
Santerre guarded against that. Anything as familiar as a quarrel
might have produced a reconciliation, and with that a better un-
derstanding of each other's real disposition. The disdain that rose
in Cornelia's bosom on this taunt, fostered by conscious innocence,
and a sense of injustice, displayed itself in a scornful smile, and by
^p augmentation of kindness towards Casimir. He was now almost
domesticated at her house ; he attended her in the morning, hovered
round her during the evening; and she, given up to the desire of
pleasing, did not regard, did not even see, the painful earnestness
with which Lord Lodore regarded them. His apparent jealousy, if
she at all remarked it, was but a new form of selfishness, to which
she was not disposed to give quarter. Yet any unconcerned spec-
tator might have started to observe how, from an obscure corner of
the room, Lodore watched every step they took, every change of
expression of face during their conversation; and then approaching
and interrupting them, endeavoured to carry Count Casimir away
with him; and when thwarted in this, dart glances of such indigna-
tion on the youth, and of scorn upon his wife, as might have awoke
a sense of danger, had either chanced to see the fierce, lightning-
like passions written in those moments on his countenance, as let-
ters of fire and menace traced upon the prophetic wall.
The Countess appeared to observe him indeed, and sometimes it
seemed as if she regarded the angry workings of his heart with
malicious pleasure. Once or twice she had drawn near, and said
a few words in her native language, on which he endeavoured to
stifle each appearance of passion, answering with a smile, in a low
calm voice, and retiring, left, as it were, the field to her. Lady
Santerre also had remarked his glances of suspicion or fury; they
were interpreted into new sins against her daughter, and made
with her the subject of ridicule or bitter reproach.
Lord Lodore was entirely alone. To no one human being could
he speak a word that in the least expressed the violence of his feel-
ings. Perhaps tne only person with whom he felt the least inclined
to overflow in confidence, was the Countess Lyzinski. But he fear-
ed her : he feared the knowledge she possessed of his character,
and the power she had once exercised to rule him absolutely ; the
LODORE. 65
barrier between them must be insuperable, or the worst results
would follow : be redoubled his own cautious reserve, and bore
patiently the- proud contempt which she exhibited, resolved not to
yield one inch in the war he waged with his own heart, with regard
to her. But he was alone, and the solitude of sympathy in which
he lived, gave force and keenness to all his feelings. Had they
evaporated in words, half their power to wound had been lost ; as
it was, there was danger in his meditations, and each one in colli-
sion with him had occasion to dread that any sudden overflow of
stormy rage would be the more violent for having been repressed
so long.
One day the whole party, with the exception of Lady Santerre,
dined at the house of the Russian ambassador. As Lord and Lady
Lodore proceeded towards their destination, he, with pointed sar-
casm of manner, requested her to be less marked in her attentions
to Count Gasimir. The unfounded suspicions of a lover may please
as a proof of love, but those of a husband, who thus claims affec-
tions which he has ceased to endeavour to win, are never received
except as an impertinence and an insult. Those of Lord Lodore
appeared to his haughty wife but a new form of cold-hearted des-
potism, checking her pleasures whencesoever they might arise.
She replied by a bitter smile, and afterwards still more insultingly,
by the display of kindness and partiality towards the object of her
husband's dislike. Her complete sense of innocence, roused to
indignation, by the injury she deemed offered to it, led her thus to
sport with feelings, which, had she deigned to remark, she might
have seen working with volcano-power in the breast of Lodore.
The ladies retired after dinner. They gathered together in groups
in the drawing-room, while Lady Lodore, strange to say, sat apart
from all. She placed herself on a distant soph a, apparently occu-
pied by examining various specimens of bijouterie, nic-nacs of all
kinds, which she took up one after the other, from the table near
her. One hand shaded her eyes as she continued thus to amuse
herself. She was not apt to be so abstracted ; as now, that intent
on self-examination, or self-reproach, or on thoughts that wan-
dered to another, she forgot where she was, and by whom sur-
rounded. She did not observe the early entrance of several gen-
tlemen from the dining-room, nor remark a kind of embarrassment
which sat upon their features, spreading a sort of uncomfortable
66 LODORE.
wonder among the guests. The first words that roused her, were
addressed to her by her husband : " Tour carriage waits, Cornelia;
will you come?"
" So early ?" she asked.
" I particularly wish it," he replied.
" Tou can go, and send them back for me— and yet it is not
worth while , we shall see most of the people here at Lady G 's
to night."
She glanced round the room, Casimir was not there ; as she pass-
ed the Countess Lyzinski, she was about to ask her whether they
should meet again that evening, when she caught the lady's eye
fixed on her husband, meeting and returning a look of his. Alarm
and disdain were painted on her face, and added to this, a trace of
feeling so peculiar, so full of mutual understanding, that Lady
Lodore was filled with no agreeable emotion of surprise. She
entered the carriage, and the reiterated " Home !" of Lord Lodore,
prevented her intended directions. Both were silent during their
short drive. She sat absorbed in a variety of thoughts, not one of
which led her to enter into conversation with her companion ; they
were rather fixed on her mother, on the observations she should
make to, and the conjectures she should share with, her. She
became anxious to reach home, and resolved at once to seek Lady
Santerre's advice and directions by which to regulate her conduct
on this occasion.
LODO&E. 67
CHAPTER X.
Who then to frail mortality shall trust,
But limns the water, or but writes in dust.
• Bacoh.
Thet arrived in Berkeley-square. Lady Lodore alighted, and
perceived with something of a beating heart, that her husband fol-
lowed her, as she passed on to the inner drawing-room. Lady
Santerre was not there. Taking a letter from the table, so to give
herself the appearance of an excuse for having entered a room she
was about immediately to quit, she was going, when Lodore, who
stood hesitating, evidently desirous of addressing her, and yet un-
certain bow to begin, stopped her by speaking her name, " Cor-
nelia !"
She turned— she was annoyed ; her conscience whispered what
was in all probability the subject to which her attention was to be
called. Her meditations in the drawing-room of the Russian Am-
bassador, convinced her that she had, to use the phrase of the day,
flirted too much with Count Casimir, and she had inwardly resol-
ved to do so no more. It was particularly disagreeable therefore,
that her husband should use authority, as she feared that he was
about to do, and exact from his wife's obedience, what she was will-
ing to concede to her own sense of propriety. She was resolved
to hear as little as she could on the subject, and stood as if in haste
to go. His faltering voice betrayed how much he felt, and once or
twice it refused to frame the words he desired to utter : how dif-
ferent was their import from that expected by his impatient au-
ditress !
"Cornelia," said he, at length, "can you immediately, and at
once— this very night— prepare to quit England?"
68 LODORE.
" Quit England! Why?— whither?" she exclaimed.
" I scarcely know, " replied Lodore, " nor is it of the slightest
import. The world is wide, a shelter, a refuge can be purchased
anywhere — and that is all I seek. 9 '
The gaming table, the turf, loss of fortune, were the ideas natu-
rally conveyed into the lady's mind by this reply. " Is all— every
thing gone— lost? 79 she asked.
" My honour is," he answered, wilh an effort, "and the rest is
of little worth."
He paused, and then continued in a low but distinct voice , as if
every word cost him a struggle, yet as if he wished each one to be
fraught with its entire meaning to his hearer ; " I cannot well
explain to you the motives of my sudden determination, nor will I
complain of the part you have had in bringing on this catastrophe.
It is over now. No power on earth — no heavenly power can erase
the past, nor change one iota of what, but an hour ago, did not
exist, but which now exists ; altering all things to both of us for
ever; I am a dishonoured man."
" Speak without more comment," cried Lady Lodore; " lor
Heaven's sake explain— I must know what you mean."
" I have insulted a gentleman," replied her husband, " and I
will yield no reparation. I have disgraced a nobleman by a blow,
and I will offer no apology, could one be accepted— and it could
not; nor will I give satisfaction."
Lady Lodore remained silent. Her thoughts speedily ran over
the dire objects which her husband's speech presented. A quarrel
—she too readily guessed with whom — a blow, a duel ; ber cheek
blanched — yet not so; for Lodore refused to fight. In spite of the
terror with which an anticipated rencontre had filled her, the idea of
cowardice in her husband, or the mere accusation of it, brought
the colour back to her face. She felt that her heedlessness had
given rise to all this harm; but again she felt insulted that doubts of
her sentiments or conduct should be the occasion of a scene of vio-
lence. Both remained silent. Lodore stood leaning on the man-
telpiece, his cheek Hushed, agitation betraying itself in each gesture,
mixed with a resolve to command himself. Cornelia had advanced
from the door to the middle of the room; she stood irresolute, too
indignant and too fearful to ask further explanation, yet anxious to
receive it. Still he hesitated. He was desirous of finding some
LODOHE. 69
form of words which might convey all the information that it was
necessary she should receive, and yet conceal all that he desired
should remain untold.
At last he spoke. "It is unnecessary to allude to the irretrievable
past. The future is not less unalterable for me. I will not fight
with, nor apologize to, the boy I have insulted; I must therefore fly
— fly my country and the face of man ; go where the name of Lodore
will not be synonymous with infamy — to an island in the east— to
the desert wilds of America— it matters not whither. The simple
question is, whether you are prepared on a sudden to accompany
me? I would not ask this of your generosity, but that, married as
we are, our destinies are linked, far beyond any power we possess
to sunder them. Miserable as my future fortunes will be, far other
than those which I invited you but four years ago to share, you are
better off incurring the worst with me, than you could be, strug-
gling alone for a separate existence. 9 '
" Pardon me, Lodore/' said Cornelia, somewhat subdued by the
magnitude of the crisis brought about, she believed, however invo-
luntarily by herself, and by the sadness that, as he spoke, filled the
dark eyes of her companion with an expression more melancholy
than tears; " pardon me, if I seek for further explanation. Tour
antagonist" (they neither of them ventured to speak a name, which
hung on the lips of both) "is a mere boy. Your refusal to fight
with him results of course from this consideration; while angry,
and if I must allude to so distasteful a falsehood, while unjust sus-
picion prevent your making him fitting and most due concessions.
Were the occasion less terrible, I might disdain to assert my own
innocence; but as it is, Ido most solemnly declare, that Count
Casimir "
" I ask no question on that point, but simply wish to know whe-
ther you will accompany me," interrupted Lodore, hastily; "the
rest I am sorry for— but it is over. You, my poor girl, though in
some measure the occasion, and altogether the victim, of this
disaster, can exercise no control over it. No foreign noble would
accept the most humiliating submissions as compensation for a
blow, and this urchin shall never receive from me the shadow
of any."
" Is there no other way?" asked Cornelia.
" Not any," replied Lodore, while his agitation increased, and his
70 LODORE.
voice grew tremulous ; " No Consideration on earth could arm me
against his life. One other mode there is. I might present myself
as a mark for his vengeance, with a design of not returning his fire,
but I am shut out even from this resource. And this/' continued
Lodore, losing as he spoke, all self-command, carried away by the
ungovernable passions he had hitherto suppressed, and regardless,
as he strode up and down the room, of Cornelia, who half terrified
had sunk into a chair; " this— these are the result of my crimes —
such, from their consequences, I now term, what by courtesy I have
hitherto named my follies— 'this is the end ! Bringing into frightful
collision those who are bound by sacred ties— changing natural love
into unnatural, deep-rooted, unspeakable hate — arming blood
against kindred blood— and making the innocent a parricide.
Theodora, what have you not to answer for ! "
Lady Lodore started. The image he presented was too detes-
table. She repressed her emotions, and assuming that air of dis-
dain, which we are so apt to adopt to colour more painful feelings,
she said, " This sounds very like a German tragedy, being at once
disagreeable and inexplicable."
" It is a tragedy," he replied; " a tragedy brought now to its
last dark catastrophe. Casimir is my son. We may neither of us
murder the other; nor will I, if again brought into contact with
him, do other than chastise the insolent boy. The tiger is roused
within me. Tou have a part in this."
A flash of anger glanced from Cornelia's eyes. She did not reply
.—she rose— she quitted the room— she passed on with apparent
composure, till reaching the door of her mother's chamber, she
rushed impetuously in. Overcome with indignation, panting, cho-
ked, she threw herself into her arms, saying, " Save me!" A
violent fit of hysterics followed.
At first Lady Lodore could only speak of the injury and insult she
had herself suffered ; and Lady Santerre, who by no means wished
to encourage feelings, which might lead to violence in action, tried
to soothe her irritation. But when allusions to Lodore's intention
of quitting England and the civilized world for ever, mingled with
Cornelia's exclamations, the affair assumed a new aspect in the wary
lady's eyes. The barbarity of such an idea excited her utmost re-
sentment. At once she saw the full extent of the intended mischief, .
and the risk she incurred of losing the reward of years of suffering
LODORE. 71
and labour. When an instantaneous departure was mentioned, an
endless, desolate journey, which it was doubtful whether she should
be admitted to share, to be commenced that very night, she per-
ceived that her measures to prevent it must be promptly adopted*
The chariot was still waiting which was to have conveyed Lord and
Lady Lodore to their assembly ; dr&sed as she was for this, without
preparation, she hurried her daughter into the carriage, and bade
the coachman drive to a villa they rented at Twickenham ; leaving,
in explanation, these few lines addressed to her son-in-law.
" The scene of this evening has had an alarming effect upon
Cornelia. Time will soften the violence of her feelings, but some
immediate step was necessary to save, I verily believe, her life. I
take her to Twickenham, and will endeavour to calm her : until I
shall have in some measure succeeded, I think you had better not
follow us ; but let us hear from you ; for although my attention is so
painfully engrossed by my daughter's sufferings, I am distressed on
your account also, and shall continue very uneasy until I hear
from you.
" Friday Evening. "
Lady Santerre and her daughter reached Twickenham. Lady
Lodore went to bed, and assisted by a strong composing draught,
administered by her mother, her wrongs and her anger were soon
hushed in profound sleep. Night, or rather morning, was far
spent before this occurred, so that it was late in the afternoon of
the ensuing day before she awoke, and recalled to her memory the
various conflicting sentiments which had occupied her previous to
her repose.
During the morning, Lady Santerre had despatched a servant to
Berkeley-square, to summon her daughter's peculiar attendants.
He now brought back the intelligence that Lord Lodore had de-
parted for the continent, about three hours after his wife had
quitted his house. But to this he added tidings of another cir-
cumstance, for which both ladies were totally unprepared. Cornelia
had entered the carriage the preceding night, without spending one
thought on the sleeping cherub in the nursery. What was her sur-
prise and indignation, when she heard that her child and its aU
73 LODORE.
tendant formed a part of his lordship's travelling suite. The
mother's first impulse was to follow her offspring ; but this was
speedily exchanged for a bitter sense of wrong, aversion to her hus-
band, and a resolve not to yield one point, in the open warfare
thus declared by him.
LODORE. 73
CHAPTER XI.
Amid two seas, on one small point of land,
Wearied, uncertain, and amazed we stand ;
On either side our thoughts incessant turn,
Forward we dread, and looking back we mourn.
Priob.
Accustomed to obey the more obvious laws of necessity, those
whose situation in life obliges them to earn their daily bread, are
already broken in to the yoke of fate. But the rich and great are
vanquished more slowly. Their time is their own ; as fancy bid*
them, they can go east, west, north, or south ; they wish, and ac-
complish their wishes ; and cloyed by the too easy attainment of the
necessaries, and even of the pleasures of life, they fly to the tortures
of passion, and to the labour of overcoming the obstacles that stand
in the way of their forbidden desires, as resources against ennui
and satiety. Reason is lost in the appetite for excitement, and a
kind of unnatural pleasure springs from their severest pains, because
thus alone are they roused to a full sense of their faculties ; thus
alone is existence and its purposes brought home to them.
In the midst of this, their thoughtless career, the eternal law
which links HI to ill, is at hand to rebuke and tame the rebel spirit;
and such a tissue of pain and evil is woven from their holiday pas-
time, as checks them midcourse, and makes them feel that they are
slaves. The young are scarcely aware of this ; they delight to
contend with Fate, and laugh as she clanks their chains. But there
is a period— sooner or later comes to all— when the links envelop
them, the bolts are shot, the rivets fixed, the iron enters the flesh,
the soul is subdued, and they fly to religion or proud philosophy,
to seek for an alleviation, which the crushed spirit can no longer
draw from its own resources.
This hour! this fatal hour! How many laying the
tragic hero on a stage surrounded by no spectators ; he will disco-
ver the folly of his conduct ; he will return, and plead for forgive-
ness, and feel that he i& too fortunate in a wife, who has preserved
her own conduct free from censure and remark, while he h^s made
himself a laughingstock to all. Do not permit yourself, dear Cor-
nelia, to be baffled in this war of passion with reason ; of jealousy,
selfishness, and tyranny, with natural affection, a child's duty, and
the respect you owe to yourself. Even if he remain away, he will
quickly become weary of being accompanied by an infant and its
nurse, and too glad to find that you will still be willing to act the
mother towards his child. Firmness and discretion are the arms
you must use against folly and violence. Yield, and you are the
victim of a despotism without parallel, the slave of a taskmaster,
whose first commands are gentle, soft, and easy injunctions to de-
sert your mother : to exile yourself from your country, and to bury
yourself alive in some unheard-of desert, whose name even he does
not deign to communicate. All this would be only too silly and too
wild, were it not too wicked and too cruel. Believe me, my love,
trust yourself to my guidance, and all will be well ; Lodore himself
will thank, if such thanks be of value, the prudence and generosity
you will display."
Cornelia listened, and was persuaded. Above all, Lady Santerre
tried to impress upon her mind, that Lodore, finding her firm, would
give up his rash schemes, and remain in Europe ; that even he had,
probably, never really contemplated crossing the Atlantic. At all
events, that she must not be guided by the resolves, changeable as
the moon, of a man governed by no sane purpose; but that, by
showing herself determined, he would be brought to bend to her
LOIXJRE. 86
will. In this spirit Lady Lodore replied to her husband's letter.
Fenton, Lord Jjodore's valet, who had been the bearer, had left it,
and proceeded to London. He returned the day following, to re-
ceive his lady's orders. Cornelia saw him and questioned him. She
heard that Lord Lodore was to dismiss him and all his English ser-
vants before embarking for America, with the exception of the
child's nurse, whom he had promised to send back on his arrival at
New York. He had engaged his passage, and fitted up cabins for
his convenience, so that there could be no doubt of his having finally
resolved to emigrate. This was all he knew ; Cornelia gave him her
letter, and he departed on the instant for Southampton.
In giving his wife so short an interval in which to form her de-
termination, Lodore conceived that her first impulse would be to
join her child, that she would act upon it, and at least come as far
as Havre, though perhaps her mother would accompany her, to
claim her daughter, even if she did not besides foster a hope of
changing his resolves. Lodore had an unacknowledged reserve in
his own mind, that if she would give up her mother, and for a time
the world, he would leave the choice of their exile to her, and re-
linquish the dreary scheme of emigrating to America. With these
thoughts in bis mind, he anxiously awaited each day the arrival of
the packets from England. Each day he hoped to see Cornelia
disembark from one of them ; and even though accompanied by
Lady Santerre, he felt that his heart would welcome her. During
this interval, his thoughts.had recurred to his home ; and imagination
had already begun to paint the memory of that home, in brighter
colours than the reality. Lady Lodore had not been all coldness
and alienation; in spite of dissension, she had been his; her form,
graceful as a nymph's., had met his eyes each morning; her smile,
her voice, her light cheering laugh, had animated and embellished,
how many hours during the long days* grown vacant without her.
Cherishing a hope of seeing her again, he forgot her petulance— her
self-will— her love of pleasure; and remembering only her beauty
and her grace, he began, in a lover-like fashion, to impart to this
charming image, a soul in accordance to his wishes, rather than to
the reality,. Each day he attended less carefully to the preparations
of his long voyage. Each day he expected her; a chill came over
his heart at each evening's still recurring disappointment, till hope
awoke on the ensuing morning. More than once he bad been on
*
Sft LOBOaE.
the eve of sailing to England to meet and escort her ; a thousand
times he reproached himself for not haying made Southampton the
place of meeting, and he was withheld from proceeding thither
only by the fear of missing her. Giving way to these sentiments,
the tide of affection, swelling into passion, rose in his breast. He
doubted not that, ere long, she would arrive, and taxed himself for.
modes to show his gratitude and love.
The American vessel was on the point of sailing— it might have
gone without him, he cared not; when on the sixth day Fenton ar-
rived, and put into his hand Cornelia's letter. This then was the
end of his expectation, this little paper coldly closed in the destruc-
tion of his hopes; yet might it not merely contain a request for de-
lay? There was something in the servant's manner, that looked
not like that; but still, as soon as the idea crossed him, he tore
open the seal. The words were few, they were conceived in all the
spirit of resentment.
" You add insult to cruelty, " iVsaid, "but I scorn to complain.
The very condition you make displays the hollowness and deceit of
your proceeding. You well know that I cannot, that I will not,
desert my mother ; but by calling on me for this dereliction of all
duty and virtuous affection, you contrive to throw on me the odium
of refusing to accompany you ; this is a worthy design, and it is suc-
cessful.
"I demand my child— restore her to me. It is cruelty beyond
compare, to separate one so young from maternal tenderness and
fosterage. By what right— through what plea, do you rob me of
her? The tyranny and dark jealousy of your vindictive nature dis-
play themselves in this act of unprincipled violence, as well as in
your insulting treatment of my mother. You alone must reign, be
feared, be thought of; all others are to be sacrificed, living victims,
at the shrine of your self-love. What have you done to merit so
much devotion? Ask your hearf— if it be not turned to stone, ask
it what you have done to compare with the long years of affection,
kindness, and never-ceasing care that my beloved parent has be-
stowed on me. I am your wife, Lodore ; I bear your name ; I will
be true to the vows 1 have made you, nor will I number the tears
you force me to shed ; but my mother's are sacred, and not one falls
in vain for me.
^j£^. .. ^r-=\ ^rzzzr'A \r-T^_ *«\
LOBOU. 87
" Gire me my child— let the rest he yours— depart in peace ! If
Heaven have blessings for the coldly egotistical, the unfeeling
despot, may these blessings be yours ; but do not dare to interfere
with emotions too pure, too disinterested for you ever to under-
stand. Give me my child, and fear neither my interference nor
resentment. I am content to be as dead to you— quite content never
to see you more. "
83 LODOKE.
CHAPTER XIII.
And so farewell ; tor we will heneeforth be
As we bad never seen, ne'er more shall see.
Hbywooo.
Lodore had passed many days. upon the sea, on his voyage to
America, before he could in the least calm the bitter emotions to
which Cornelia's violent letter had given birth. He was on the wide
Atlantic ; the turbid ocean swelled and roared around him, and
heaven, the mansion of the winds, showed pn its horizon an extent
of water only. He was cut off from England, from Europe, for
ever ; and the vast continents he quitted dwindled into a span ;
tout still the images of those he left behind dwelt in his soul, en-
grossing and tilling it. They could no longer personally taunt nor
injure him ; but the thought of them, of all that they might say or
do, haunted his mind ; it was like an unreal strife of gigantic
shadows beneath dark night, which, when you approach, dwindles
into thin air, but which, contemplated at a distance, fills the he-
misphere with star-reaching heads, and steps that scale mountains.
There was a sleepless tumult in Lodore's heart ; it was a waking
dream of the most painful description. Again and again Cornelia
assailed him with reproaches, and Lady Santerre poured out curses
upon him ; his fancy lent them words and looks full of menace,
hate, and violence. Sometimes the sighing of the breeze in the
shrouds assumed a tone that mocked their voices ; his sleep was
disturbed by dreams more painful than his daylight fancies ; and
the sense which they imparted of suffering and oppression, was
prolonged throughout the day.
He occasionally felt that he might become mad, and at such
moments, the presence of his child brought consolation and calm ;
her caresses , her lisped expressions of affection, her playfulness,
LODORE. 89
her smiles, were spells to drive away the fantastic reveries that
tortured him. He looked upon her cherub face, and the world,
late so full of wretchedness and ill,- assumed brighter hues ; the
storm was allayed, the dark clouds fled, sunshine poured forth its
beams ; by degrees, tender and gentle sensations crept oyer his
heart; he forgot the angry contentions in which, in imagination,
he had been engaged, and he felt, that alone on the sea, with this
earthly angel of peace near him, he was divided from every evil, to
dwell with tranquillity and love.
To part with her had become impossible. She was all that
rendered him human— that plucked the thorn from his pillow, and
poured, one mitigating drop into the bitter draught administered
to him.
Cornelia, Gasimir, Theodora, his mother-in-law, these were all
various names and shapes of the spirit of evil, sent upon earth to
torture him : but this heavenly sprite could set at nought their
machinations and restore him to the calm and hopes of childhood.
Extreme in all things, Lodore began more than ever to doat upon
her and to bind up his life in her. Yet sometimes his heait
softened at the recollection of his wife, of her' extreme youth, and
of the natural pang she must feel at being deprived of her daughter.
He figured her pining, and in tears— he remembered that he had
vowed to protect and love her for ever ; and that deprived of him,
never more could the soft attentions and sweet language of love
soothe her heart or meet her ear, unattended with a sense of guilt
and degradation. He knew that hereafter she might feel this —
hereafter, when passion might be roused, and he could afford no
remedy. Influenced by such ideas, he wrote to her ; many letters
he wrote during his voyage, destroying them one after another,
dictated by the varying feelings that alternately ruled him. Reason
and persuasion, authority and tenderness, reigned by turns in
these epistles ; they were written with all the fervour of his ardent
soul, and breathed irresistible power. Had some of these papers
met Cornelia's eye, she had assuredly been vanquished; but fate
ordained it otherwise : fate that blindly weaves our web of life,
culling her materials at will, and often wholly refusing to make
use of our own desires and intentieas, as forming a part of our
destiny.
Lodore arrived at New York, and found, by some chance, letters
90 LODORI.
already wailing for him there. He had concluded one to hi* wife
full of affection and kindness, when a letter with the superscrip-
tion written by Lady Santerre was delivered to him. It spoke of
law proceedings, of eternal separation, and announced her daugh-
ter's resolve to receive no communication, to read no address, that
was not prefaced by the restoration of her child; it referred him
to a solicitor as the medium of future intercourse. With a bitter
laugh Lodore tore to pieces the eloquent and heart-felt appeal he
had been on the point of sending ; he gave up his thoughts to bu-
siness only ; he wrote to his agent, he arranged for his intended
journey ; in less than a month he was on his road to the Illinois.
Thus ended all hope of reconciliation, and Lady Santerre won
the day. She had worked on the least amiable of her daughter's
feelings, and exalted anger into hatred, disapprobation into con-
tempt and aversion. Soon after Cornelia had dismissed the ser-
vant, she felt that she had acted with too little reflection. Her heart
died within her at the idea, that too truly Lodore might sail away
with her child, and leave her widowed and solitary for ever. Her
proud heart knew, on this account, no relenting towards her
husband, the author of these painful feelings, but she formed the
resolve not to lose all without a struggle. She announced her
intention of proceeding to Havre to obtain her daughter. Lady
Santerre could- not oppose so natural a proceeding, especially
as her companionship was solicited as in the highest degree
necessary. They arrived at Southampton; the day was tem-
pestuous, the wind contrary. Lady Santerre was afraid of the
water, and their voyage was deferred. On the evening of the
following day, Fenton arrived from Havre. Lord Lodore had
sailed, the stormy waves of the Atlantic were between him and the
shores of England ; pursuit were vain; it would be an acknowledg-
ment of defeat to follow him to America. Cornelia returned to
Twickenham, maternal sorrow contending in her heart with mor-
tified pride, and a keen resentful sense of injury.
Lady Lodore was nineteen ; an age when youth is most arrogant,
and most heedless of the feelings of others. Her beauty and the
admiration it acquired, sate her on the throne of the world, and, to
her own imagination, she looked down like an eastern princess,
upon slaves only : her sway she had believed to be absolute ; it was
happiness for others to obey. Exalted by adulation, it was natural
IODORI. 01
4
that all that lowered her deration in her own eyes, should appear
impertinent and hateful. She had not learned to feel with or for
others. To act in contradiction to her wishes was a crime beyond
compare, and her soul was in arms to resent the insolence which
thus assailed her majesty of will. The act of Lodore, stepping
beyond common-place opposition into injury and wrong, found no
mitigating excuses in her heart. No gentle return of love, no com-
passion for the unhappy exile—no generous desire to diminish the
sufferings of one, .who was the victim of the wildest and most tor-
menting passions, softened her bosom. She was injured, insulted,
despised, and her swelling soul was incapable of any second emo-
tion to the scorn and hate with which she visited the author of her
degradation. She was to become the theme of the world's discourse,
of its ill-natured censure or mortifying pity. In whatever light
she viewed her present position, it was full of annoyance and hu-
miliation ; her path was traced through a maze of pointed angles,
that pained her at every turn, and her reflections magnifying the
imprudence of which she accused herself, suggested no excuse for
her husband, but caused her wounds to fester and burn. Cornelia
was not of a lachrymose disposition ; she was a woman who in
Sparta had formed a heroine; who in periods of war and revolu-
tion, would unflinchingly have met calamity, sustaining and leading
her own sex. But through the bad education she had received, and
her extreme youth, elevation of feeling degenerated into mere per-
sonal pride, and heroism was turned into obstinacy ; she had been
capable of the most admirable self-sacrifice, had she been taught
the right shrine at which to devote herself; but her mind was nar-
rowed by the mode of her bringing up, and her loftiest ideas were
centered in worldly advantages the most worthless and pitiable.
To defraud her of these , was to deprive her of all that rendered life
worth preserving.
Lady Santerre soothed, flattered, and directed her. She poured
the balm of gratified vanity upon injured pride. She bade her
expect speedy repentance from her husband, and impressed her
with the idea, ttiat if she were firm, he must yield. His present
blustering prognosticated a speedy calm, when he would regret all
that he had done, and seek, by entire submission, to win back his
wife. Any appearance of concession on her part would spoil all.
Cornelia's eyes flashed fire at the word. Concession ! and to whom ?
V
03 LODORE.
To him who had wronged and insulted her ? She readily gave into
her mother's hands the management of all future intercourse with
him, reserving alone, for her own satisfaction, an absolute resolve
never to forgive.
The correspondence that ensued, carried on across the Atlantic,
and soon with many miles of continent added to the space, only
produced an interchange of letters written with cool insolence on
one side, with heart-burning and impatience on the other. Each
served to widen the breach. When Cornelia was not awakened to
resent for herself, she took up arms on her mother's account.
When Lodore blamed her for being the puppet of one incapable
of any generous feeling, one dedicated to the vulgar worship of
Mammon, she repelled the taunt, and denied the servitude of soul
of which she was accused ; she declared that every virtue was en-
listed on her mother's side, and that she would abide by her for
ever. In truth, she loved her the more for Lodore's hatred, and
Lady Santerre spared no pains to impress her with the belief, that
she was wholly devoted to her.
Thus years passed away. At first Lady Lodore had lived in some
degree of retirement, but persuaded again to emerge, she soon en-
tered into the very thickest maze of society. Her fortune was suf-
ficient to command a respectable station, her beauty gained her
partizans, her untainted reputation secured her position in the
world. Attractive as she was, she was so entirely and proudly
correct, that even the women were not afraid of her. All her inti-
mate associates were people whose rank gave weight and brilliancy
to her situation, but who were conspicuous for their domestic vir-
tues. She was looked upon as an injured and deserted wife, whose
propriety of conduct was the more admirable from the difficulties
with which she was surrounded ; she became more than ever the
fashion, and years glided on, as from season to season she shone
a bright star among many luminaries, improving in charms and
grace, as knowledge of the world and the desire of pleasing were
added to her natural attractions.
The stories at first in circulation on Lodore's departure, all suf-
ficiently wide from the truth, were half forgotten, and served
merely as an obscure substratum for Cornelia's bright reputation.
He was gone : he could no longer injure nor benefit any, and was
therefore no longer an object of fear or love. The most charitable
LODORI. 9S
construction put upon his conduct was, that he was mad, and it
was piously observed, that his removal from Ihis world would be
a blessing. Lady Santerre triumphed. Withering away in unho-
noured age, still she appeared in the halls of the great, and played
the part of Cerberus in her daughter's drawing-room. Lady Lo-
dore, beautiful and admired, intoxicated with this sort of prospe-
rity, untouched by passion, unharmed by the temptations that sur-
rounded her, believed that life was spent most worthily in following
the routine observed by those about her, and securing the privilege
of being exclusive. She was the glass of fashion— the imitated by
a vast sect of imitators. The deprivation of her child was the sole
cloud that came between her and the sun. In despite of herself,
she never saw a little cherub with rosy cheeks and golden hair, but
her heart was visited by a pang ; and in her dreams she often
beheld, instead of the image of the gay saloons in which she spent
her evenings, a desert wild— a solitary home— and tiny footsteps on
the dewy grass, guiding her to her baby daughter, whose soft
cooings, remembered during absence, were agonizing to her. She
awoke, and vowed her soul to hatred of the author of her suffer-
ings — the cruel-hearted, insolent Lodore ; and then fled to pleasure
as the means of banishing these sad and disturbing emotions. She
never again saw Gasimir. Long before she re-appeared in the
world, he and his mother had quitted England. Taught by the
slight tinge of weakness that had mingled with her intercourse with
him, she sedulously avoided like trials in future ; and placing her
happiness in universal applause, love saw her set his power ^t
nought, and pride become a more impenetrable shield than wisdom.
04 LODOU.
CHAPTER XIV.
Time and Change together take their flight.
L. £• L.
Fitzhehry and his daughter travelled for many days in rain and
sunshine, across the vast plains of America. Conversation beguiled
the way, and Ethel, delighted by the novelty and variety of all she
saw, often felt as if springing from her seat with a new sense of
excitement and gladness. So much do the young love change, that
we have often thought it the dispensation of the Creator, to show
that we are formed, at a certain age, to quit the parental roof,
like the patriarch, to seek some new abode where to pitch our tents,
and pasture our flocks. The clear soft eyes of the fair girl glisten-
ed with pleasure at each picturesque view, each change of earth
and sky, each new aspect of civilization and its results, as they
were presented to her.
Fitzhenry— or as he approaches the old world, so long deserted
by him, he may resume his title— Lord Lodore had quitted his abode
in the Illinois upon the spur of the moment;' he had left his peace-
ful dwelling impatiently, and in haste, giving himself no time for
second thoughts— scarcely for recollection. As the fever of his
mind subsided, he saw no cause to repent his proceeding, and yet he
began to look forward with an anxious and foreboding mind. He
had become aware that the village of the Illinois was not the scene
fitted for the development of his daughter's first social feelings,
and that he ought to take her among the educated and refined, to
give her a chance for happiness. A Gertrude or an Haidee, brought
up in the wilds, innocent and free, and bestowing the treasure of
their hearts on some accomplished stranger, brought on purpose to
realize the ideal of their dreamy existence, is a picture of beauty,
LODORI. 95
/ a
that requires a miracle Ur change into an actual event in life ; and
that one so pure, so guileless, and so inexperienced as Ethel,
should, in sheer ignorance, give her affections away unworthily,
was a danger to be avoided beyond all others. Whitelock had per-
formed the part of the wandering stranger, but he was ill-fitted for
it; andXodore's first idea was to hurry his daughter away before
she should invest him, or any other, with attributes of glory, drawn
from her own imagination and sensibility, wholly beyond his merits.
This was done. Father and daughter were on their way to New-
York , having bid an eternal adieu to the savannas and forests of
the west. For a time, Lodore's thoughts were haunted by the
image of the borne they had left. The murmuring of its stream was
in his ears, the shape of each distant hill, the grouping of the trees,
surrounding the wide-spread prairie, the winding pathway and
trellised arbour were before his eyes, and he thought of the changes
that the seasons would operate around, and of his future plans
unfulfilled, a% any home-bred farmer might, when his lease was
out, and he was forced to remove to another county.
As their steps drew near the city which was their destination,
these recollections became fainter, and, except in discourse with
Ethel, when their talk usually recurred to the prairie, and their
late home, he began to anticipate the future, and to reflect upon the
results of his present journey.
Whither was he about to go? To England? What reception
should he there meet? and under what auspices introduce his child
to her native country? There was a stain upon his reputation that
no future conduct could eflace. The name -of Lodore was a by-
word and a mark for scorn ; it was introduced with a sneer, fol-
lowed by calumny and rebuke. It could not even be forgotten.
His wife had remained to keep alive the censure or derision attached
to it. He, it is true, might have ceased to live im the memories of
any. He did not imagine that his idea ever reeurred to the thought-
less throng, whose very name and identity were changed by the
lapse of twelve years. But when it was mentioned, when he should
awaken the forgotten sound by his presence, the echo of shame
linked to it would awaken also ; the love of a sensation so rife
among the wealthy and idle, must swell the sound, and Ethel would
be led on the world's stage by one who was the object of its op-
probrium.
06 LODORE
What then should he do? Solicit Ladjr Lodore to receive and
bring out her daughter? Deprive himself of her society ; and after
having guarded her unassailed infancy, desert her side at the moment
when dangers grew thick, and her mother's example would operate
most detrimentally on her ? He thought of his sister, with whom
he kept up a regular though infrequent correspondence. She was
ill fitted to guide a young beauty on a path which she had never
trod. He thought of France, Italy, and Germany, and how he
might travel about with her during the two or three succeeding
years, enlarging and storing her mind, and protracting the happy
light-hearted years of youth. His own experience on the continent
would facilitate this plan ; and though it presented, even on this
very account, a variety of objections, it was that to which he felt
most attracted.
There was yet another— another image and another prospect to
which he turned with a kind of gasping sensation, which was now
a shrinking aversion to— now an ardent desire for, its fulfilment.
This was the project of a reconciliation with Cornelia, and that they
should henceforth unite in their labours to render each other and
their child happy.
Twelve years had passed since their separation : twelve years,
which had led him from the prime of life to its decline — which forced
Cornelia to number, instead of nineteen,, more than thirty years —
bringing her from crude youth to fullest maturity. What changes
might not time have operated in her mind! Latterly no intercourse
had passed between them, -they were as dead to each other; and yet
the fact of the existence of either was a paramount law with both,
ruling their actions aad preventing them from forming any new
tie. Cornelia might be tired of independence, have discovered the
hollowness of her mother's system, and desire, but that pride
prevented her, a reunion with her long-exiled husband. Her un-
derstanding was good ; intercourse with the world had probably
operated to cultivate and enlarge it— maternal love might reign in
full force, causing her heart to yearn towards the blooming Ethel,
and a thousand untold sorrows might make her regard the affection
of her child's father, as the prop, the shelter, the haven, where to
find peace, if not happiness. *
And yet Cornelia was still young, still beautiful, still admired :
he was en the wane— a healthy life had preserved the uprightness
LODORE. 97
of bis form and tbe spring of his limbs ; but bis countenance, how
changed from tbe Lodore who pledged bis faith to her in the rustic
church at Rhyaider Gowy f The melting softness of his dark eyes
was altered to mere sadness— his brow, from which the hair had
retreated, was delved by a thousand lines; grey sprinkled his black
hair, — a wintry morning stealing drearily upon night— each year
had left its trace, and with no Praxitelean hand, engraven lines upon
the rounded cheek, and sunk and diminished the full eye. Twelve
years had scarcely operated so great a change as here described; but
thus he painted it to himself, exaggerating and deforming the image
his mirror presented—and where others had only marked the in*
dications of a thoughtful mind, and the traces of over-wrought
sensibility, he beheld careful furrows and age-worn wrinkles.
And was he thus to claim the beautiful, the courted— she who
still reigned supreme on Love's own throne? and to whom, so had
he been told, time had brought increased charms as its gift, strew-
ing roses and fragrance on her lovely head, so proving that neither
grief nor passion had disturbed the proud serenity of her heart.
Lodore had lived many years the life of a recluse, having given
up ambition, hope, almost life itself, inasmuch as that existence is
scarcely to be termed life, which does not bring us into intimate
connexion with our fellow-creatures, nor develope in its progress
some plan of present action or anticipation for the future. He was
roused from his lethargy as he approached peopled cities; a desire
to mingle again in human affairs was awakened, together with an
impatience under the obscurity to which he had condemned himself.
He grew at last to despise his supineness, which had prevented him
fcpm struggling with and vanquishing his adverse fortunes. He re-
solved no longer to be weighed down by the fear of obloquy, while
he was conscious of the bravery and determination of his soul, and
with what lofty indignation he was prepared to sweep away the
stigma attached to him, and to assert the brightness of his honour.
This, for bis daughter's sake, as well as for his own, he determined
to do.
He had no wish, however, to enter upon the task in America.
His native country must be the scene of his exertions, as to re-assert
himself among his countrymen was their object. He felt, also,
that, from the beginning, he must take no false step; and it behoved
him frilly to understand the state of things in England as regarded
6.
08 LODORE.
him, before he presented himself. Hie delayed his voyage, there-
fore, till he had exchanged letters with Europe. He Wrote to his
sister, immediately on arriving at New York, asking for intelligence
concerning Lady Lodore ; and communicating his intention to return
immediately, and, if possible , to effect a reconciliation with his
estranged wife. He besought an immediate reply, as he did not
wish to defer his voyage beyond the spring months.
Having sent this letter, he gave himself up to the society of his
daughter. He occupied himself by endeavouring to form her for the
new scenes on which she was about to enter, and to divest her of
the first raw astonishment excited by the contrast formed by the
busy, commercial eastern, with the majestic tranquillity of the
western portion of the new world. He wished to accustom her to
mingle with her fellow-creatures with ease and dignity; and he
sought to enlarge her mind, and to excite her curiosity, by intro-
ducing her to the effects of civilization. He would willingly have
formed acquaintances for her sake, but that such a circumstance
might interfere with the incognito he meant to preserve while away
from his native country. We can never divest ourselves of our
identity and consciousness, and are apt to fancy that others are
equally alive to our peculiar individuality. It was not probable
that the name of Lodore, or of Fitzhenry, should be known in New
York; but as the title had been bestowed as a reward for victories
obtained over the Americans, he who bore it was less to be blamed
for fancying that they had heard with pleasure the story of his
disgrace, and would be ready to visit his fault with malignant
severity.
An accident, however, brought him into contact with an English
lady, and he gladly availed himself of this opportunity to bring
Ethel into the society of her country people. One day he received
an elegant little note, such as are writen in London by the fashion-
able and the fair, which, with many apologies, contained a request.
The writer had heard that he was about to return to England with
his daughter. Would he refuse to take under his charge a young
lady, who was desirous of returning thither? The distance from
their native land drew English people together, and usually made
them kindly disposed towards each other. The circumstances
under which this request was made were peculiar ; and if he would
«all to hear them explained, his interest would be excited, and he
LODORE, 99
would not refuse a favour which would lay the writer under the
deepest obligation.
Lodore answered this application in person. He found an English
family residing in one of the best streets of New York, and was in-
troduced to the lady who had addressed him. Her story, the occa-
sion of .her request, was detailed without reserve. Her husband's
family had formerly been American royalists, refugees in England,
where they had lived poor and forgotten. A brother of his father
had remained behind in the new country, and acquired a large
fortune. He had lived to extreme old age; and dying childless,
left his wealth to his English nephew, upon condition that he settled
in America. This had caused their emigration. While in England,
they had lived at Bath, and been intimate with a clergyman, who
resided near. This clergyman was a singular man— a recluse, and
a student— a man of ardent soul, held down by a timid, nervous
disposition. He was an outcast from his family, which was wealthy
and of good station, on account of having formed a mes-alliance.
How indeed he could have married his unequal partner was matter
of excessive wonder. She was illiterate and vulgar— coarse-minded,
though good-natured. This ill-matched pair had two daughters ;
—one, the younger, now about fourteen years old, was the person
whom it was desired to commit to Lodore's protection.
The lady continued :— She had a large family of boys, and but
one girU of the age of Fanny Derham ;— they had been for some
years companions and friends. When about to emigrate, she
believed that she should benefit equally her daughter and her
friend, if she made the latter a companion in their emigration. With
great reluctance, Mr. Derham had consented to part with his child :
he had thought it for her good, and he had let her go. Fanny obeyed
her father. She manifested no disinclination to the plan ; and it
seemed as if the benevolent wishes of Mrs. Greviile were fulfilled for
the benefit of all. They had been in America nearly a year, and
now Fanny was to return. She herself had borne her absence
from her father with fortitude : yet it required an exertion of for-
titude to bear it, which was destroying the natural vivacity of her
disposition. Gloom gathered over her mind ; she fled society ; she
sought solitude; and spent day after day in reverie. Mrs. Greviile
strove to rouse her, and Fanny lent herself with good grace to any
exertion demanded of her; yet it was plain, that even when she
100 LODORE.
gave herself most up to her desire to please her hostess, her
thoughts were far away, her eye was tracing the invisible outline of
objects divided from her by the ocean ; and her inmost sense was
absorbed by the recollection of one far distant; while her ear and
voice were abstractedly lent to those immediately around her.
Mrs. Greville endeavoured vainly to amuse and distract her thoughts.
The only pleasure which attracted her young mind was study— a
deep and unremitted application to those profound acquirements,
to the knowledge of which her father had introduced her.
" When you know my young friend," continued Mrs. Greville,
" you will understand the force of character which renders her un-
like every other child. Fanny never was a child. Mrs. Derham
and her daughter Sarah bustled through the business of life— of the
farm and the house ; while it devolved on Fanny to attend to, to
wait upon, her rather. She was his pupil— he her care. The rela-
tion of parent and child subsisted between them, on a different
footing than in ordinary cases. Fanny nursed her father, watched
over his health and humours, with the tenderness and indulgence of
a mother ; while he instructed her in the dead languages, and other
sorts of abstruse learning, which seldom make a part of a girl's
education. Fanny, to use her own singular language, loves philo-
sophy, and pants after knowledge, and indulges in a thousand Pla-
tonic dreams, which I know nothing about ; and this mysterious
and fanciful learning she has dwelt upon with tenfold fervour since
her arrival in America.
" The contrast," continued Mrs. Greville, u between this won-
derful, but strange girl, and her parent, is apparent in nothing more
than the incident that made me have recourse to your kindness.
Fanny pined for home, and her father. The very air of America
was distasteful to her— we were not congenial companions. But
she never expressed discontent. As much as she could, she shut
herself up in the world of ber own mind ; but outwardly, she was
cheerful and uncomplaining. A week ago we had letters from her
parents, requesting her immediate return. Mr. Derham wasted
away without her; his health was seriously injured by what, in
feminine dialect, is called fretting ; and both he and her mother
have implored me to send her back to them without delay. "
Lord Lodore listened with breathless interest, asking now and
then such questions as drew on Mrs. Greville to further explanation.
LODORE. 101
He soon became convinced that he was called upon to do this act of
kindness for the daughter of his former school-fellow— for Francis
Derham, whom he had not known nor seen since they had
exchanged the visions of boyhood for the disappointing realities of
maturer age. And this was Derham's fete!— poor, mis-matched,
destroyed by a morbid sensibility, an object of pity to his own young
child, yet adored by her as the gentlest and wisest of men. How
different — and yet how similar— the destinies of both ! It warmed
the heart of Lodore to think that he should renew his boyish inti-
macy. Derham would not reject him — would not participate in
the world's blind scorn : in his bosom no harsh nor unjust feeling
could have place ; his simple, warm heart would yearn towards him
as of yore ; and the school-fellows become again all the world to
each other.
After this explanation, Mrs. Greville introduced her* young friend.
Her resemblance to her father was at first sight remarkable, and
awoke with greater keenness the roused sensibility of Lodore. She
was pale and fair; her light, golden hair clustered in short ringlets
over her small, well-formed head, leaving unshaded a high forehead,
clear as opening day. Her blue eyes were remarkably light and
penetrating, with defined and straight brows. Intelligence, or rather
understanding, reigned in every feature; independence of thought,
and firmness, spoke in every gesture. She was a mere child in form
and mien — even in her expressions ; but within her was discernible
an embryo of power, and a grandeur of soul, not to be mistaken.
Simplicity and equability of temper were her characteristics : these
smoothed the ruggedness which the singularity of her character
might otherwise have engendered.
Lodore rejoiced in the strange accident that gave such a companion
to his daughter. Nothing could be in stronger contrast than these
two girls;— the fairy form, the romantic and yielding sweetness of
Ethel, whose clinging affections formed her whole world,— with
the studious and abstracted disciple of ancient learning. Notwith-
standing this want of similarity, they soon became mutually attached.
Lodore was a link between them. He excited Ethel to admire the
concentrated and independent spirit of her new friend ; and entered
into conversation with Fanny on ancient philosophy, which was
unintelligible and mysterious to Ethel. The three became insepar-
able : they prolonged their excursions in the neighbouring country;
102 LODORE.
while each enjoyed peculiar pleasures in the friendship and sympathy
of their companions.
This addition to their society, and an intimacy cultivated with
Mrs. Greville, whose husband was absent at Washington, formed,
as it were, a weaning time for Lodore, from the seclusion of the
Illinois. There he had lived, cut off from the past and the future,
existing in the present only. He had been happy there ; cured of
the wounds which had penetrated his heart so deeply, through the
ministration of all-healing nature. He felt the gliding of the hours
as a blessing ; and the occupations of each day were replete with
calm enjoyment. He thought of England, as a seaman newly saved
from a wreck would of the tempestuous ocean, with fear and loath-
ing, and with heart-felt gladness that he was no longer the sport of
its waves. He cultivated such a philosophic turn of mind as often
brought a smile of self-pity on his lips, at the recollection of scenes
which, during their passage, had provoked bitter and burning sen-
sations. What was all this strife of passion, this eager struggle for
something, he knew not what, to him now ? The healthy labours of
his farm, the tranquillity of his library, the endearing caresses of
his child, were worth all the vanities of life.
Thus he had felt in the Illinois; and now again he looked back to
his undisturbed life there, wondering how he had endured its
monotonous loneliness. A desire for action, for mingling with his
fellow-men, had arisen in his heart. He felt like a strong swimmer,
who longs to battle with the waves. He desired to feel and to exert
his powers, to fill a space in the eyes of others, to re-assert himself
in their esteem, or to resent their scorn. He could ho longer regard
the past with imperturbability. Again his passions were roused, as
he thought of his mother-in-law, of his wife,' and of the strange
scenes which had preceded and caused his flight from England.
These ideas had long occupied his mind, without occasioning any
emotion. But now again they were full of interest ; 'and pain and
struggle again resulted from the recollection. At such times he
was glad that Ethel had a companion, that he might leave her and
wander alone. He became a prey to the same violence of passion,
the same sense of injury and stinging hurry of thought, which for
twelve years had ceased to torture him. But no tincture of cowardice
entered into his sensations. His soul was set upon victory over the evil
fortune to which he had so long submitted. When he thought of
j
LODORE. 103
returning to England, from which he had fled with dishonour, his
cheek tingled as a thpusand images of insult and contumely passed
rapidly through his mind, as likely to visit him. His heart swelled
within him — his very soul grew faint; but instead of desiring to fly
the anticipated opprobrium, he longed to meet it and to wash out
shame, if need were, with his life's blood; and, by resolution and
daring, to silence his enemies, and redeem his name from obloquy.
One day, occupied by such thoughts, he stood watching that vast
and celebrated cataract, whose everlasting and impetuous flow mir-
rored the dauntless but rash energy of his own soul. A vague
desire of plunging into the whirl of waters agitated him. His
existence appeared to be a blot in the creation ; his hopes, and fears,
and resolves, a worthless web of ill-assorted ideas, best swept
away at once from the creation. Suddenly his eye caught the little
figure of Fanny Derham, standing on a rock not far distant, her
meaning eyes fixed on him. The thunder of the waters prevented
speech; but as he drew near her, he saw that she had a paper in
her hand. She held it out to him; a blush mantled over her
usually pale countenance as he took it ; and she sprung away up the
rocky pathway.
Lodore cast his eyes on the open letter, and his own name, half
forgotten by him, presented itself on the written page. The letter
was from Fanny's father— from Derham, his friend and school-fel-
low. His heart beat fast as he read the words traced by one
formerly so dear. " The beloved name of Fitzhenry"— -thus Der-
ham had written — "awakens a strange conjecture. Is not your
kind protector, the friend and companion of my boyish days? Is
it not the long absent Lodore , who has stretched out a paternal
hand to my darling child, and who is about to add to his former
generous acts, the dearer one of restoring my Fanny to me? Ask
him this question ; — extract this secret from him. Tell him how my
chilled heart warms with pleasure at the prospect of a renewal of
our friendship. He was a god-like boy; daring, generous, and
brave. The remembrance of him has been the bright spot which,
except yourself, is all of cheering that has chequered my gloomy
existence. Ask him whether he remembers him whose life he
saved — whom he rescued from oppression and misery. I am an
old man now, weighed down by sorrow and infirmity. Adversity
has also visited him ; but he will have withstood the shocks of fate,
104 LODORE.
as gallantly as a mighty ship steins the waves of ocean ; while I, a
weather-worn skiff, am battered and wrecked by the tempest.
From all you say, he must be Lodore. Mark him, Fanny : if you
see one lofty in his mien, yet gracious in all his acts; his person
adorned by the noblest attributes of rank; full of dignity, yet devoid
of pride ; impatient of all that is base and insolent , but with a heart
open as a woman's to compassion;— one whose slightest word
possesses a charm to attract and enehain the affections ;— if such
be your new friend, put this letter into his hand ; he will remember
Francis Derham, and love you for my sake, as well as for your own. "
LODORE. 106
CHAPTER XV.
It it our will
That thus enchains u* to permitted ill.
SlKIXlY.
This was a new inducement to bring back Lodore from the wilds
of America, to the remembrance of former days. The flattering
expressions in Derham's letter soothed his wounded pride, and
inspired a desire of associating once more with men who could ap-
preciate his worth, and sympathize with his feelings. His spirits
became exhilarated ; he talked of Europe and his return thither,
with all the animation of sanguine youth, it is one of the necessary
attributes of our nature, always to lore what we have once loved ;
and though new objects and change in former ones may chill our
affections for a time, we are filled with renewed fervour after every
fresh disappointment, and feel an impatient longing to return to the
cherishing warmth of our early attachments; happy if we do not
find emptiness and desolation, where we left life and hope.
Ethel had never been as happy as at the present time, and her
affection for her rather gathered strength from the confidence which
existed between them. He was the passion of her soul, the engross-
ing attachment of her loving heart. When she saw a cloud on his
brow, she would stand by him with silent but pleading tenderness,
as if to ask whether any exertion of hers could dissipate his inquie-
tude. She hung upon his discourse as a heavenly oracle, and
welcomed him with gladdened looks of love, when he returned
after any short absence. Her heart was bent upon pleasing him,
she had no thought or pursuit which was not linked with his parti-
cipation.
There is perhaps in the list of human sensations, po one so pure,
so perfect, and yet so impassioned, as the affection of a child for its
5..
100 LODORE.
parent, during that brief interval when they are leaving childhood,
and have not yet felt love. There is something so awful in a father.
His words are laws, and to obey them happiness. Reverence and
a desire to serve, are mingled with gratitude ; and duty, without a
flaw or question, so seconds the instinct of the heart, as to render it
imperative. Afterwards we may love, in spite of the faults of the
object of our attachment; but during the interval alluded to, we have
hot yet learned to tolerate, but also, we have not learned to detect
faults. All that a parent does, appears an emanation from a diviner
world ; while we fear to offend, we believe we have no right to be
offended ; eager to please, we seek in return approval only, and are
too humble to demand a reciprocity of attention; it is enough that
we are permitted to demonstrate our devotion. Ethel's heart over-
flowed with love, reverence, worship of her father. He had stood
in the wilds of America a solitary specimen of all that is graceful,
cultivated, and wise among men; she knew of nothing that might
compare to him ; and the world without him, was what the earth
might be uninformed by light : he was its sun, its ruling luminary.
All this intensity of feeling existed in her, without her being aware
scarcely of its existence, without her questioning the cause, or rea-
soning on the effect. To love her father was. the first law of nature,
the chief duty of a child, and she fulfilled it unconsciously, but
more completely than she could have done had she been associated
with others, who might have shared and weakened the concentrated
sensibility of her nature.
At length the packet arrived which brought Lodore letters from
England. Before his eyes- lay the closed letter pregnant with fate.
He was not of a disposition to recoil from certainty ; and yet for a
few moments he hesitated to break the seals — appalled by the magni-
tude of the crisis which he believed to be at hand.
Latterly the idea of * reconciliation with Cornelia had been a
favourite in his thoughts. The world was a painful and hard-
tasking school. She must have suffered various disappointments^
and endured much disgust, and so be prepared to lend a willing ear
to his overture. She was so very young when they parted, and
since then, had lived entirely under the influence of Lady Santerre.
But what had at one time proved injurious, might, in course of
years, have opened her eyes to the vanity of the course which she
was pursuing. Lodore felt persuaded, that there were better
LODORE. 107
things to be expected from his wife, than a love of fashion and an
adherence to the prejudices of society. He had failed to bring her
good qualities to light, but time and events might have played the
tutor better, and it merely required perhaps a seasonable inter-
ference, a fortunate circumstance, to prove the truth of his opinion,
and to show Lady Lodore as generous, magnanimous, and devoted,
as before she had appeared proud, selfish, and cold.
How few there are possessed of any sensibility, who mingle with,
and are crushed by the jostling interests of the world, who do not
ever and anon exclaim with the Psalmist, " for the wings of a
dove, that I might flee away and be at rest ! " If such an aspiration
was ever breathed by Cornelia, how gladly, how fondly would her
husband welcome the weary flutterer, open his bosom for her refuge,
and study to make her forget all the disquietudes and follies of head-
strong youth !
This was a mere dream. Lodore sighed to think that his position
would not permit him to afford her a shelter from the poisoned
arrows of the world. She must come to him prepared to suffer
much. It required not only the absence of the vulgar worldliness
of Lady Santerre, but great strength of mind to forgive the past,
and strong affection to endure the present. He could only invite
her to share the lot of a dishonoured man, to become a partner in
the struggle which he was prepared to enter upon, to regain his lost
reputation. This was no cheering prospect. Pride and generosity
equally forbade his endeavouring to persuade his wife to quit a
course of life she liked, to enter upon a scene of trials and sorrows
with one for whom she did not care.
All these conjectures had long occupied him, but here was cer-
tainty—the letter in his hand. It was sealed with black, and a
tremulous shudder ran through his frame as he tore it open. He
soon satisfied himself— Cornelia lived : he breathed freely again, and
proceeded more calmly to make himself master of the intelligence
which the paper he held contained.
Cornelia lived; but his sister announced a death which he
believed would change the colour of his life. Lady Santerre was
no more!
Yes, Cornelia was alive ; the bride that had stood beside him at the
altar— whose hand he has held while he pronounced his vows— with
whom he had domesticated for years— the mother of his child still
103 LODOR£.
lived. The cold consuming grave did not wrap her lovely form*
The idea of her death, which the appearance of the black seal con-
veyed suddenly to his imagination, had been appalling beyond words.
For the last few weeks his mind had been filled with her image ; his
thoughts had fed upon the hope that they should meet once more.
Had she died while he was living in inactive seclusion in the Illinois,
he might have been less moved; his vivid fancy, his passionate
heart, could not spare her now, without a pang of agony. It passed
away, and his mind reverted to the actual situation in which they
were placed by the death of his mother-in-law. Reconciliation had
become easy by the removal of that fatal barrier. He felt assured
that he could acquire Cornelia's confidence, win her love, and admi-
nister to her happiness ; he determined to leave nothing untried to
bring about so desirable a conclusion to their long and dreary aliena-
tion. The one insuperable obstacle was gone ; their daughter, that
loveliest link, that soft silken tie remained : Cornelia must welcome
with maternal delight this better portion of herself.
He glanced over his sister Elizabeth's letter, announcing the de • th
of Lady Santerre, and then read the one enclosed from Lady Lodore
to her sister-in-law. It was cold, but very decisive. She thanked
her first for the inquiries she had made, and then proceeded to say,
that she took this opportunity, the only one likely to present itself,
of expressing what her own feelings were on this melancholy occa-
sion. " I am afraid," she said, " that your brother will look on
the death of my dearest mother as opening the door to our re -union.
Some words in your letter seem indeed to intimate this, or I should
have hoped that I was entirely forgotten. I trust that I am mistaken.
My earnest desire is, that my natural grief, and the tranquillity, which
I try to secure for myself, may not be disturbed by fruitless endea-
vours to bring about what can never be. My determination may be
supposed to arise from pride and implacable resentment : perhaps
it does, but I feel it impossible that we should ever be anything but
strangers to each other. I will not complain, and I wish to avoid
harsh allusions ; but respect for her I have lost, and a sense of unde-
served wrong, are paramount with me. I shall never intrude upon
him.. Persuade him that it will be unmanly cruelty to farce him-
self, even by a letter, on me."
From this violent declaration of an unforgiving heart, Lodore
turned to Elizabeth's letter. This excellent lady, to whom the
LOBOUL 109
names of dissipation and the metropolis were synonymous, and
who knew as much of the world as Parson Adams, assured her
brother, that Cornelia, for from feeling deeply the blow of her
mother's death, was pursuing her giddy course with greater perti-
nacity than ever. Surrounded by flatterers, given up to pleasure,
she naturally shrunk from being reminded of her exiled husband
and her forgotten child. Her letter showed how ill she deserved
the tenderness and interest which Lodore had expressed. She was
a second Lady Santerre, without being gifted with that maternal
affection, which had in some degree dignified that person's cha-
racter.
Elizabeth lamented that his wife's hardness of heart might prevent
bis proposed visit to England. She did not like to urge it — it might
seem selfish : hitherto she had let herself and her sorrows go for
nothing ; could she think of her own gratification, while her bro-
ther was suffering so much calamity ? She was growing old-— in-
deed she was old—she had no kin around her — early friends were
dead or lost to her — she had nothing to live on but the recollection
of her brother ; she could think herself blest could she see him
once more before she died.
" my dear brother Henry," continued the kind-hearted lady,
" if you would but say the word— the sea is nothing ; people older
than I— and 1 am not at all infirm— make the voyage. Let me
come to America— let me embrace my niece, and see you once
again — let me share your dear home in the Illinois, which 1 see
every night in my dreams. 1 should grieve to be a burthen
to you, but it would be my endeavour to prove a comfort and
a help. "
Lodore read both of these letters, one after the other, again and
again. He resolved on going to England immediately. Either Cor-
nelia was entirely callous and worthless, and so to be discarded
from his heart for ever, or after her first bitter feelings on her mo-
ther's death were over, she would soften towards her child, or
there was some dread secret feeling that influenced her, and he must
save her from calamity and wretchedness. One of those changes
of feeling to which the character of Lodore was peculiarly subject,
came over him. Lady Santerre was dead— Cornelia was alone.
A thousand dangers surrounded her. It appeared to him that his
first imperious duty was to offer himself to guard and watch over
110
LOftORE.
her. He resolved to leave nothing untried to make her happy. H^
would give up Ethel to her— he would gratify every wish she could
frame— pour out benefits lavishly before her— force her to see in
him a benefactor and a friend ; and at last, his heart whispered,
induce her to assume again the duties of a wife.
LODORE. 1 1 1
CHAPTER XVI.
What is peace? When life is over,
And love ceases to rebel,
Let the last faint sigh discover,
Which precedes the passing knell.
Wordsworth.
Lodore was henceforth animated by a new spirit of hope. His
projects and > resolves gave him something to live for. He looked
forward with pleasure ; feeling, on his expected return to his native
country, as the fabled voyager, who knew that he ought to be
contented in the fair island where chance had thrown him, and yet
who hailed with rapture the approach of the sail that was to- bear
him back to the miseries of social life. He reflected that he had in
all probability many year* before him, and he was earnest that the
decline of his life should, by a display of prudence and virtuous
exertion, cause the errors of his earlier manhood to be forgotten.
This inspiriting tone of mind was very congenial to Ethel. The
prospects that occupied her father had a definite horizon : all was
vague and misty to her eyes, yet beautiful and alluring. Lodore
gave no outline of his plans : he never named her mother. Uncer-
tain himself, he was unwilling to excite feelings in Ethel's mind, to
be afterwards checked and disappointed. He painted the future in
gay colours, but left it in all the nine-and-twenty when he first met Lady
Lodore, who was nearly the same age. He had begun to feel that
his health was shaken, and he tried to forget for a time his devour-
ing avocations. He changed the scene, and went on a visit to a
frifend, who had a country-house not far from Hastings. Lady
Lodore was expected as a guest, together with her mother. She was
much talked of, having become an object of interest or curiosity to
the many. A mystery hung over her fate; but her reputation was
cloudless, and she was warmly supported by the leaders of fashion.
Saville heard of her beauty and her sufferings ; the injustice with
which she had been treated— of her magnanimity and desolate con-
dition ; he heard of her talents, her powers of conversation, her
fashion. He figured to himself (as we are apt to incarnate to our
imagination the various qualities of a human being, of whom we
hear much) a woman, brilliant, but rather masculine, majestic in
figure, with wild dark eyes, and a very determined manner. Lady
Lodore came : she entered the room where he was sitting, and the
fabric of his fancy was at once destroyed. He saw a sweet-looking
woman; serene, fair, and with a countenance expressive of con-
tented happiness* He found that her manners were winning, from
LODORE. 14*
their softness; her conversation was delightful, from it* total want
of pretension or impertinence.
What the power was that from the first moment they met, drew
Horatio Saviile and Lady Lodore together is one of those natural
secrets which it is impossible to explain. Though a student, Savilk
was a gentleman, with the manners and appearance of the better
specimens of our aristocracy. There might be something in his
look of ill health, which demanded sympathy'; something in his
superiority to the rest of the persons about her, in the genius that
sat on his brow, and the eloquence that flowed from his lips; some-
thing in the contrast he presented to every one else she had ever
seen— neither entering into their gossiping slanders, nor under-
standing their empty self-sufficiency, that possessed a charm for one
satiated with the world's common scene. It was less of wonder
that Cornelia pleased the student. There were no rough corners,
no harshness about her; she won her way into any heart by her
cheerful smiles and kind tones ; and she listened to Saviile when he
talked of what other women would have lent a languid ear to, with
such an air of interest, that he found no pleasure so great as that of
talking on.
Saviile was accustomed to find the men of his acquaintance
ignorant. All the knowledge of worldlings was as a point in com-
parison with his vast acquirements. He did not seek Lady Lodore's
society either to learn or to teach, but to forget thought, and to feel
himself occupied and diverted from the sense of listlessness that
haunted him in society, without having recourse to the, to him
dangerous, attraction of his books.
Lady Lodore had, in the very brightness of her earliest youth,
selected a proud and independent position. She had refttsed to
bend to her husband's will, or to submit to the tyranny, as she
named it, which he had attempted to exercise* Youth is bold and
fearless. The forked tongue of scandal, the thousand ills with which
woman is threatened in society, without a guide or a protector-
all the worldly considerations which might lead her to unite herself
again to her husband, she had rejected with unbounded disdain.
Her mother was there to stand between her and the shafts of envy
and calumny, and she conceived no mistrust of herself; she believed
that she could hold her course with taintless feelings and security
of soul, through a thousand dangers. At first she had been some-
7.
146 LODORE.
what annoyed by ill-natured observations, but Lady Santerre
poured the balm of flattery on her wounds, and a few tears shed in
her presence dissipated the gathering cloud.
Cornelia had every motive a woman could have for guarding her
conduct from reproach. She lived in the midst of polished society,
and was thoroughly imbued with its maxims and laws. She witnessed
the downfall of several, as young and lovely as herself, and heard the
sarcasms and beheld the sneers which were heaped as a tomb above
their buried fame. She had vowed to herself never to become one
of these. She was applauded for her pride, and held up as a
pattern. No one feared her. She was no coquette, though she
strove universally to please. She formed 'no intimate friendships,
though every man felt honoured by her notice. She had no prudery
on her lips, but her conduct was as open and as fair as day. Here
lay her defence against her husband; and she preserved even
the outposts of such bulwarks with scrupulous yet unobtrusive
exactitude.
Her spirits, as well as her spirit, held her up through many a
year. More than ten years had passed since her separation from
Lodore— a long time to tell of ; but it had glided away, she scarcely
knew how— taking little from her loveliness, adding to the elegance
of her appearance, and the grace of her manners. Season after
season came, and went, and she had no motive for counting them
anxiously. She was sought after and admired ; it was a holiday life
for her, and she wondered what people meant when they spoke of
the delusions of this world, and the dangers of our own hearts.
She saw a gay reality about her, and felt the existence of no internal
enemy. Nothing ever moved her to sorrow, except the reflection
that now and then came across, that she had a child— divorced for
ever from her maternal bosom. The sight of a baby cradled in its
mother's arms, or stretching out its little hands to her, had not
unoften caused her to turn abruptly away, to bide her tears; and
once or twice she had been obliged to quit a theatre to conceal her
emotion, when such sentiments were brought too vividly before
her. But when her eyes were drowned in tears, and her bosom
heaved with sad emotion, pride came to check the torrent, and
hatred of her oppressor gave a new impulse to her swelling
heart.
She had rather avoided female friendships, and had been warned
LODORE. 147
from them by the treachery of one, and the misconduct of another,
of her more intimate acquaintances. Lady Lodore renounced
friendship, but the world began to grow a little dull. The frivolity
of one, the hard-heartedness of another, disgusted. She saw each
occupied by themselves and their families, and she was alone.
Balls and assemblies palled upon her— country pleasures were
stupid— she had begun to think all things " stale and unprofitable,"
when she became acquainted with Horatio Saville. She was glad
again to feel animated with a sense of living enjoyment ; she con-
gratulated herself on the idea that she could take interest in some
one thing or person among the empty shapes that surrounded her ;
and without a thought beyond the amusement of the present mo-
ment, most of her hours were spent in his company.
143 LODOM.
CHAPTER XXI.
Ah now, ye gentle pair,— now think awhile,
Now, while ye still can think and still can smile!
* * *
So did they think,
Only with graver thoughts, and smiles reduced.
Leigh Hunt.
A month stole away as if it had been a day, and Lady Lodore was
engaged to pass some weeks with another friend in a distant
county. It was easily contrived, without contrivance, by Saville,
that he should visit a relation who lived within a morning's ride of
her new abode. The restriction placed upon their intercourse
while residing under different roofs contrasted painfully with the
perfect freedom they had enjoyed while inhabiting the same.
Their attachment was too young and too unacknowledged to need
the zest of difficulty. It required indeed the facility of an unob-
structed path for it to proceed to the accustomed bourne ; and a
straw thrown across was sufficient to check its course for ever.
The impatience and restlessness which Cornelia experienced du-
ring her journey; the rush of transport that thrilled through her
when she heard of Saville's arrival at a neighbouring mansion,
awoke her in an instant to a knowledge of the true state of her
heart. Her pride was, happily for herself, united to presence of
mind and fortitude. She felt the invasion of the enemy, and she
lost not a moment in repelling the dangers that menaced her. She
resolved to be true to the line of conduct she had marked out for
herself— she determined not to love. She did not alter her manner
nor her actions. She met Horatio with the same sweet smile— she
conversed with the same kind interest; but she did not indulge in
one dream, one thought— one reverie (sweet food of love) during
LODOH. 149
his absence, and guarded over herself that no indication of any sen-
timent less general than the friendship of society might appear.
Though she was invariably kind, yet his feelings told him that she
was changed, without bis being able to discover where the altera-
tion lay; the line of demarcation, which she took care never to pass,
was too finely traced, for any but feminine tact to discern, though
it obstructed him as if it had been as high and massive as a city
wall. Now and then his speaking eye rested on her with a pleading
glance, while die answered his look with a frank smile, that spoke
a heart at ease, and perfect self-possession* Indeed, while they
remained near each other, in despite of all her self-denying resolves,
Cornelia was happy. She felt that there was one being in the
world who took a deep and present interest in her, whose thoughts
hovered round her and whose mind she could influence to the con-
ception of any act or feeling she might desire. That tranquillity
yet animation of spirit— that gratitude on closing her eyes at night
— that glad anticipation of the morrow's sun— that absence of every
harsh and jarring emotion, which is the disposition of the human
soul the nearest that we can conceive to perfect happiness, and
which now and then visits sad humanity, to teach us of what unmea-
sured and pure joy our fragile nature is capable, attended her
existence, and made each hour of the day a new-born blessing.
This state of things could not last. An accident revealed to Sa-
ville the true state of his heart ; he became aware that he loved Cor-
nelia, deeply and fervently, and from that moment he resolved to
exile himself for ever from her dear presence. Misery is the child
of love when happiness is not; this Horatio felt, but he did not
shrink from the endurance. All abstracted and lofty as his specu-
lations were, still his place had been in the hot-bed of patrician
society, and he was familiar with the repetition of domestic revolu-
tions, too frequent there. For worlds he would not have Cornelia's
name become a byeword and mark for scandal — that name which
she had so long kept bright and unreachable. His natural modesty
prevented him from entertaining the idea that he could indeed des-
troy her peace; but he knew how many and easy are the paths
which lead to the less of honour in the world's eyes. That it could
be observed and surmised that one man had approached Lady Lo-
dore with any but sentiments of reverence, was an evil to be avoided
at any cost. Saville was firm as rock in his resolves— he neither
160 LODORE.
doubted nor procrastinated. He left the neighbourhood where she
resided, and, returning to his father's house, tried to acquire
strength to bear the severe pain which he could not master.
His gentle and generous nature, ever thoughtful for others, and
prodigal of self, was not however satisfied with this mere negative
act of justice towards one who honoured him, he felt conscious,
with her friendship and kindest thoughts. He was miserable in
the idea that he could not further serve her. He revolved a thou-
sand plans in his mind, tending to her advantage. In fancy he en-
tered the solitude of her meditations, and tried to divine what her
sorrows or desires were, that he might minister to their solace or
accomplishment. Their previous intercourse had been very un-
reserved, and though Cornelia spoke but distantly and coldly of Lo-
dore, she frequently mentioned her child, and lamented, with much
emotion, the deprivation of all those joys which maternal love
bestows. Often had Saville said, " Why not appeal more strongly
to Lord Lodore? or, if he be inflexible, why calmly endure an out-
rage shocking to humanity? The laws of your country may
assist you. 9 '
" They would not," said Cornelia, " for his reply would be so
fraught with seeming justice, that the blame would fall back on me.
He asks but the trivial sacrifice of my duty to my mother — my poor
mother ! who, since I was born, has lived with me and for me, and
who has no existence except through me. I am to tear away, and
to trample upon the first of human ties, to render myself worthy of
the guardianship of my child ! I cannot do it— 1 should hold myself
a parricide. Do not lei us talk more of these things ; endurance is
the fate of woman, and if I have more than my share, let us hope
that some other poor creature, less able to bear, has her portion ,
lightened in consequence. I should be glad if once indeed I were
permitted to see my cherub girl, though it were only while she
slept; but an ocean rolls between us, and patience must be my
comforter." *
The soft sweetness of her look and voice, the angelic grace that
animated every tone and glance, rendered these materpal complaints
mournful, yet enchanting music to the ear of Saville. He could
have listened for ever. But when exiled from hef , they assumed
another form. He began to think whether it were not possible to
convince Lord Lodore of the inexcusable cruelty of his conduct; and
LODORE. 151
again and again, he imaged the exultation of heart he should feel, if
he could succeed in placing her lost babe in the mother's arms.
Saville was the frankest of human beings. Finding his cousin
Edward on a visit at Maristow castle, he imparted his project to
him, of making a voyage to America, seeking out Lord Lodore,
and using every argument and persuasion to induce him to restore
her daughter to his wife. Villiers was startled at the mention of
this chivalrous intent. What could have rouzed the studious Horace
to such sudden energy ? By one of those strange caprices of the
human mind, which bring forth discord instead of harmony, Edward
had never liked Lady Lodore— be held her to be false and dangerous.
Circumstances had brought him more in contact with her mother
than herself, and the two were associated and confounded in his
mind, till he heard Lady Santerre's falsetto voice in the sweet one
of Cornelia, and saw her deceitful vulgar devices in the engaging
manners of her daughter. He was struck with horror when he
discovered that Saville loved, nay, idolized this beauteous piece of
mischief, as he would have named her. He saw madness and folly
in bis Quixotic expedition, and argued against it with all his might.
It would not do ; Horatio was resolved to dedicate himself to the
happiness of her he loyed ; and since this must be done in absence
and distance, what better plan than to restore to her the precious
treasure of which she had been robbed ?
Saville resolved to cross the Atlantic, and, though opposed to his
scheme, Villiers offered to accompany him. A voyage to America
was but a trip to an active and unoccupied young man ; the society
of his cousin would render the journey delightful; he preferred it
at all times to the commoner pleasures of life, and besides, on this
occasion, he was animated with the hope of being useful to bim.
There was nothing effeminate in Saville. His energy of purpose
and depth of thought forbade the idea. Still there was something
that appeared to require kindness and support. His delicate health,
of which he took no care, demanded feminine attentions ; his ca-
reless reliance upon the uprightness of others, and total self-obli-
vion, often hurried him to the brink of dangers ; and though fear-
lessness and integrity were at hand to extricate him, Edward, who
knew his keen sensibility and repressed quickness of temper, was
not without fear, that on so delicate a mission his ardent feelings
might carry him beyond the mark, and that, in endeavouring to
15* LODOM.
serve a woman whom he loved with enthusiastic adoration, he might
rouse the angry passions of her husband.
With such feelings the cousins crossed the Atlantic and arrived
at New York. Thence they proceeded to the west of America, and
passing Lodore and his daughter on the road without knowing it,
arrived at the Illinois after their departure. They were astonish-
ed to find that Mr. Fitzhenry, as he was named to them, had bro-
ken up his establishment, sold his farm, and departed with the in-
tention of returning to Europe. What this change might portend
they could not guess. Whether it were the result of any commu-
nication with Lady Lodore— whether a reconciliation was under
discussion, or whether it were occasioned by caprice merely, they
could not tell ; at any rate, it seemed to put an end to Saville's me-
diation. If Lodore returned to England, it was probable that Cor-
nelia would herself make an exertion to have her child restored to
her. Whether he could be of any use was problematical, but un-
timely interference was to be deprecated ; events must be left to
take their own course : Seville was scarcely himself aware how
glad he was to escape any kind of intercourse with the husband of
Cornelia.
This feeling, however unacknowledged, became paramount with
him. Now that Lodore was about to leave America, he wished to
linger in it ; he planned a long tour through the various states, he
studied their laws and customs, he endeavoured to form a just esti-
mate of the institutions of the New World, and their influence on
those governed by them.
Edward had little sympathy in these pursuits ; he was eager to
return to London, and felt more inclined to take his gun and shoot
in the forests, than to mingle in the society of the various towns.
This difference of taste caused the cousins at various times to sepa-
rate. Saville was at Washington when Villiers made a journey to
the borders of Canada, to the falls of the Niagara, and returned by
New York ; a portion of the United States which his cousin avoided
visiting, until Lodore should have quitted it.
Thus it was that a strange combination of circumstances brought
Villiers into eontact with this unfortunate nobleman, and made him
a witness of and a participator in the closing scene of hi* disastrous
and wasted life. Villiers did not sympathize in his cousin's admi-
ration of Cornelia, and was easily won to take a deep interest in
i
i
LODORE. 163
the fortunes of her husband. The very aspect of Lodore command-
ed attention; his voice entered the soul : ill-starred, and struck by
calamity, he rose majestically from the ruin around him, and seem-
ed to defy fate. The first thought that struck Villiers was, how
could Lady Lodore desert such a man ; how pitifully degraded
must she be, who preferred the throng of fools to the society of so
matchless a being ! The gallantry with which he rushed to his fate,
his exultation in the prospect of redeeming his honour, his melting
tenderness towards his daughter, filled VtUiers with respect and
compassion. It was all over now. Lodore was dead : his passions,
his wrongs, his errors slept with him in the grave. He had depart-
ed from the busy stage, never to be forgotten— yet to be seen no
more.
Lodore was dead, and Cornelia was free. Her husband had al-
luded to the gladness with which she would welcome liberty ; and
Villiers knew that there was another, also, whose heart would re-
joice, and open itself at once to the charming visitation of permitted
love. Villiers sighed to think that Saville would marry the beau-
tiful widow ; but he did not doubt that this evettt would take place.
Having seen that Ethel was in kind hands, and learnt the satis-
factory arrangements made for her return to England, he hastened
to join his cousin, and to convey the astounding intelligence. Sa-
ville's generous disposition prevented exultation, and subdued joy.
Still the prospect of future happiness became familiar to him, sha-
dowed only by the fear of not obtaining the affections of her he so
fervently loved. For, strange to say, Saville was diffident to a
fault: he could not imagine any qualities in himself to attract a beau-
tiful and fashionable woman. His hopes were slight f his thoughts
timid : the pain of eternal division was replaced by the gentler
anxieties of love; and he returned to England, scarcely daring to ex-
pect that crown to his desires, which seemed loo high an honour,
too dear a blessing, for earthly love to merit.
•
7..
154 LODORE.
CHAPTER XXII.
Ma la fede degli amanti
& come l'araba fenice ;
Che vi sia, ciaschan'lo dice,
Ma dove sia, nessun lo sa.
Metastasio.
Meanwhile Lady Lodore had been enduring the worst miseries
of ill-fated love. The illness of Lady Santerre, preceding her death,
had demanded all her time ; and she nursed her with exemplary
patience and kindness. During her midnight watchings and solitary
days, she had full time to feel how deep a wound her heart had re-
ceived. The figure and countenance of her absent friend haunted
her in spite of every effort ; and when death hovered over the
pillow of her mother, she clung, with mad desperation, to the
thought, that there was still one, when this parent should be gone,
to love her, even though she never saw him more.
Lady Santerre died. After the first burst of natural grief, Cor-
nelia began to reflect that Lord Lodore might now imagine that every
obstacle to their reconciliation was removed. She had looked upon
her husband as her enemy and injurer; she had regarded him with
indignation and fear ; — but now she hated him. Strong aversion
had sprung up, during the struggles of passion, in her bosom. She
hated him as the eternal barrier between her and one who loved
her with rare disinterestedness. The human heart must desire hap-
piness ; — in spite'of every effort at resignation, it must aspire to the
fulfilment of its wish. Lord Lodore was the cause why she* was cut
off from it for ever. He had foreseen that this feeling, this combat,
this misery, would be her doom, in the deserted situation she chose
for herself : she had laughed his fears to scorn. Now she abhorred
him the more for having divined her destiny. While she banished
LODORE. 160
down each night feeling as if she could never endure to raise her
head on the morrow.
The unkindness and cruelty of her lover's conduct next pre-
sented themselves to her contemplation. She had suffered much
during Jhe past years, more than she had ever acknowledged, even
to herself; she had suffered of regret and sorrow, while she brooded
over her solitary position, and the privation of every object on
whom she might bestow affection. She had had nothing to hope.
Saville had changed all this; he had banished her cares, and im-
planted hope in her heart. Now again his voice recalled the evils,
his hand crushed the new-born expectation of happiness. He was
the cause of every ill; and the adversity which she had endured
proudly and with fortitude while it seemed the work of fate, grew
more bitter and heavy when she felt that it arose through the
agency of one, whose kind affection and guardianship she had
fondly believed would hereafter prove a blessing sent as from
Heaven itself, to be the star of her life.
This fit passed off; with struggles and relapses she wore down
the first gush of sorrow, and her disposition again assumed force
over her. She had found it difficult to persuade herself, in spite
of facts, that she was not loved ; but it was easy, once convinced of
the infidelity of her lover, to regard him with indifference. She
now regretted lost happiness— but Saville was no longer regretted.
She wept over the vanished forms of delight, lately so dear to her;
but she remembered that he who had called them into life had
driven them away; and she smiled in proud scorn of his fleeting
and unworthy passion. It was not to this love that she had made
so tender and lavish a return. She had loved his constancy, his de-
votion, his generous solicitude for her welfare— for the happiness
which she bestowed on him, and for the sympathy that so dearly
united them. These were fled; and it were vain to consecrate
herself to an empty and deformed mockery of so beautiful a
truth.
Then she tried to hate him— to despise and to lessen him in her
own estimation. The attempt recoiled on herself. The recollection
of his worth stole across her memory, to frustrate her vain endea-
vours: his voice haunted— his expressive eyes beamed on her. It
were better to forget. Indifference was her only refuge, and to
attain this she must wholly banish his image from her mind. Cor-
160 L0D0M.
nelia was possessed of wonderful firmness of purpose. It had car-
ried heron so long unharmed, and now that danger was at hand, it
served effectually to defend her. She rose calm and free, above
unmerited disaster. She grew proud of the power she found that
she possessed of conquering the most tyrannical of passions. Peace
entered her soul, and she hailed it as a blessing.
The clause in her husband's will which deprived her of the
guardianship of her daughter had been forgotten during this crisis.
Before, under the supposition that she should marry, she had de-
ferred taking any step to claim her. The idea of a struggle to be
made, unassisted, unadvised,' and unshielded, was terrible. She
had not courage to encounter all the annoyances that might ensue.
To get rid for a time of the necessity of action and reflection, she
went abroad. She changed the scene— she travelled from place to
place. She gave herself up in the solitude of continental journies
to the whole force of contending passions ; now overcome by des-
pair, and again repressing regret, asserting to herself the lofty pride
of her nature.
By degrees she recovered a healthier tone of mind— a distant and
faint, yet genuine sense of duty dawned upon her ; and she began to
think on what her future existence was to depend, and how she
could best secure some portion of happiness. Her heart once again
warmed towards the image of her daughter— and she felt that in
watching the development of her mind, and leading her to love and
depend on her, a new interest and real pleasure might spring up in
life. She reproached herself for having so long, by silenee and
passive submission, given scope to the belief that she was wiHmg to
be a party against herself, in the injustice of Lodore; and she re-
turned to England with the intention t>f instantly enforcing her
rights over her child, and taking to her bosom and to her fondest
care the little being, whose affection and gratitude was to paint her
future life with smiles.
She called to mind Lady Sanferre's worldly maxims, and her own
experience. She knew that the first step to success is the appear-
ance of prosperity and power. To command the good wishes and
aid of her friends she must appear independent of them. She was
• earnest therefore to bide the wounds her heart had received, and
the real loathing with which she regarded all things. She arrayed
herself in smiles, and banished, far below into the invisible recesses
LODORE. 1«1
of her bosom, the contempt and disgust with which she viewed the
scene around her.
She returned to England. She appeared at the height of the
season, in the midst of society, as beautiful, as charming, as happy
in look and manner, as in her days of light-hearted enjoyment. She
paused yet a moment longer, to reflect on what step she had better
take on first enforcing her claim ; but her mind was full of its inten-
tion, and set upon the fulfilment.
At this time, but a few days after her arrival in London, she went
to the Opera. She heard the name of Fitzhenry called in the lobby
— she saw and recognized Mrs. Elizabeth— the venerable sister
Bessy, so little altered, that time might be said to have touched, but
not trenched, her homely kindly face. With her, in attendance on
her, she beheld Horatio Saville's favourite cousin — the gay and fash-
ionable Edward Villiers. It was strange ; her curiosity was strong-
ly excited. It had not long to languish : the next morning Villiers
called, and was readily admitted.
10* LODORE.
CHAPTER XXIII.
And as good lost is seld or never found.
SflAKSPKARE.
Lady Lodo&e and Villiers met for the first time since Horatio
Saville's marriage. Neither were exactly aware of what the other
knew or thought. Cornelia was ignorant how far her attachment
to his cousin was known to him ; whether he shared the general be-
lief in her worldly coquetry, or what part he might have had in
occasioning their unhappy separation. She could not indeed see
him without emotion. He had been Lodore's second, and received
the last dying breath of him who had, in her brightest youth, select-
ed her from the world, to share his fortunes. Those days were long
past ; yet as she grew older, disappointed, and devoid of pleasurable
interest in the present, she often turned her thoughts backward,
and wondered at the part she had acted.
Similar feelings were in Edward's mind. He was prejudiced
against her in every way. He despised her worldly calculations, as
reported to him, and rejoiced in their failure. He believed these
reports, and despised her; yet he could not see her without being
moved at once with admiration and pity. The moon-lit hill, and
tragic scene, in which he had played his part, came vividly before
his eyes. He had been struck by the nobleness of Lodore's appear-
ance— the sensibility that sat on his countenance—his gentle, yet
dignified manners. Ethel's idolatry of her father bad confirmed
the favourable prepossession. He could not help compassionating
Cornelia for the loss of her husband, forgetting, for the moment,
their separation. Then again recurred to him the eloquent appeals
of Savjlle^ his eulogiums; his fervent, reverential affection. She
had lost him also. Could she hold up her head after such miserable
IODORE. 163
events? The evidence of the senses, and the ideas of our own
minds, are more forcibly present, than any notion we can form of
the feelings of others. In spite, therefore, of his belief in her heed-
lessness, Villiers had pictured Cornelia attired in dismal weeds, the
victim of grief. He saw her, beaming in beauty, at the Opera ; —
he now beheld her, radiant in sweet smiles, in her own home.
Nothing touched— nothing harmed her; and the glossy surface, he
doubted not, imaged well the insensible, unimpressive soul within.
Lady Lodore would have despised herself for ever had she betray-
ed the tremor that shook her frame when Villiers entered. Her
pride of sex was in arms to enable her to convince him, that no
regret, no pining, shadowed her days: The reality was abhorrent,
and should never be confessed. Thus then they met— each with a
whole epic of woe and death alive in their memory; but both wear-
ing the outward appearance of frivolity and thoughtlessness. He
saw her as lovely as ever, and as kind. Her softest and sweetest
welcome was extended to him. It was this frequent show of frank
cordiality which gained her " golden opinions" from the many.
Her haughtiness was all of the mind; — a desire to please, and con-
stant association with others, had smoothed the surface, and painted
it in the colours most agreeable to every eye.
They addressed each other as if they had met but the day before.
At first, a few questions and answers passed, — as to where she had
been on the continent, how she liked Baden, etc. ;— and then Lady
Lodore said—" Although I have not seen her for several years, I
instantly recognized a relative of mine with you yesterday evening.
Does Miss Fitzhenry make any stay in town?"
The idea of Ethel was uppermost in Villiers's mind, and struck by
the manner in which the woman of fashion spoke of her daughter,
he replied, " During the season, I believe ; I scarcely know. Miss
Fitzhenry came up for her health ; that consideration, I suppose,
will regulate her movements."
" She looked very well last night — perhaps she intends to remain
till she gets ill, and country air is ordered?" observed Lady Lodore.
" That were nothing new at least," replied Villiers, trying to
hide the disgust he felt at her mode of speaking; " the young and
blooming too often protract their first season, till the roses are ex-
changed for lilies."
" If Miss Fitzhenry's roses still bloom," said the lady, "they must
1M LODORE.
be perennial ones ; they hate surely grown more fit for a herbal than
a vase."
Villiers now perceived his mistake, and replied, " You are
speaking of Mrs. Elizabeth Fitzhenry, as the good lady styles herself
— I spoke of— her niece—"
" Has Ethel been ill?" Lady Lodore's hurried question, and the
use of the christian name, as most familiar to her thoughts, brought
home to Villiers's heart the feeling of their near relationship. There
was something more than grating ; it was deeply painful to speak
to a mother of a child who had been torn from her — who did not
know— who bad even been taught to hate her. He wished himself
a hundred miles off, but there was no help, he must reply. " Tou
might have seen last night that she is perfectly recovered."
Lady Lodore's imagination refused to image her child in the tall,
elegant, full-formed girl she had seen, and she said, "Was Ethel
with you? I did not see her— probably she went home before the
opera was over, and 1 only perceived your party in the crush-room
— you appear already intimate."
" It is impossible to see Miss Fitzhenry and not to wish to be
intimate," replied Villiers with his usual frankness. " I, at least,
cannot help being deeply interested in every thing that relates to her. "
" You are very good to take concern in my little girl. I should
have imagined that you were too young yourself to like children."
" Children!" repeated Villiers, much amazed; " Miss Fitzhenry!
—she is not a child."
Lady Lodore scarcely heard him ; a sudden pang had shot across
her heart, to think how strangers— how every one might draw near
her daughter, and be interested for her, while she could not, with-
out making herself the tale of the town, the subject, through the
medium of newspapers, for every gossip's tea-table in England—
where her sentiments would be scanned, and her conduct criticized
—and this through the revengeful feelings of her husband, prolong-
ed beyond the grave. Tears had been gathering in her eyes during
the last moments; she turned her head to hide them, and a quick
shower fell on her silken dress. Quite ashamed of this self-betray-
al, she exerted herself to overcome her emotion. Tilliers felt
awkwardly situated ; his first impulse had been to rise to take her
hand, to soothe her; but before he could do more than the first of
these acts, as Lady Lodore fancied for the purpose of taking his
LODORI. 1M
leave, she said, " It is foolish to feel as I do; yet perhaps more
foolish to attempt to conceal from one, as well acquainted as you are
with every thing, that 1 do feel pained at the unnatural separation
between me and Ethel, especially when I think of the publicity I
must incur by asserting a mother's claims. I am ashamed of intru-
ding this subject on you; but she is no longer the baby cherub I
could cradle in my arms, and you have seen her lately, and can tell
me whether she has been well brought up — whether she seems
tractable — if she promises to be pretty?"
" Did you not think her lovely?" cried Villiers with animation;
" you saw her last night, taking my arm."
' ' Ethel ! ' ' cried the lady. ' ' Could that be Ethel ? True, she is
now sixteen— I had indeed forgot"— her cheeks became suffused
with a deep blush as she remembered all the solkisms she had been
committing. " She is sixteen," she continued, " and a woman —
while I fancied a little girl in a white frock and blue sash : this al-
ters every thing. We have been indeed divided, and must now
remain so for evermore. I will not injure her, at her age, by ma-
king her the public talk— besides, many, many other considerations
would render me fearful of making myself responsible for her
future destiny."
" At least," said Villiers, " she ought to wait on you. "
" That were beyond Lord Lodore's bond," said the lady ; " and
why should she wait on me? Were she impelled by affection, it
were well. But this is talking very simply — we could only be ac-
quaintance, and I would rather be nothing. I confess, that I repined
bitterly, that I was not permitted to have my little girl, as 1 termed
her, for my plaything and companion — but my ideas are now
changed : a dear little tractable child would have been delightful—
but she is a woman, with a will of her own— prejudiced against
me— brought up m that vulgar America, with all kinds of strange
notions and ways. Lord Lodore was quite right, I believe— he
fashioned her for himself and— Bessy. The worst thing that can
happen to a girl, is to ha*e her prejudices and principles unhinged ;
no new ones can flourish like, those that have grown with her
growth ; and mine, I fear, would differ greatly from Ume in which
she has been educated. A few years hence, she may feel the want
of a friend, who understands the world, and who could guide her
prudently through its intricacies; then she shall find that friend in
166 LODORE.
me. Now, I feel convinced that I should do more harm than
good. "
A loud knock at the street door interrupted the conversation.
4 'One thing only I cannot endure," said the lady hastily, "to
present a domestic tragedy or farce to the Opera House — we must
not meet in public. 1 shall shut up my house and return to Paris."
■ Mere written words express little. Lady Lodore's expressions
were nothing ; but her countenance denoted a change of reeling, a
violence of emotion, of which Villiers hardly believed her capable ;
but before he could reply, the servant threw open the door, and her
brow immediately clearing, serenity descended on her face. With
her blandest smile she extended her hand to her new visiter. Vil-
liers was too much discomposed to imitate her, so with a silent
salutation he departed, and cantered round the park to collect his
thoughts before he called in Seymour-street.
The ladies there were not less agitated than Lady Lodore, and
displayed their feelings with the artlessness of recluses. The first
words that Mrs. Elizabeth had addressed to her niece, at the break-
fast table, were an awkwardly expressed intimation, that she meant
instantly to return to Longfield. Ethel looked up with a face of
alarm : her aunt continued ; " I do not want to speak ill of Lady
Lodore, my dear— God forgive her— that is all I can say. What
your dear father thought of her, his last will testifies. I suppose
you do not mean to disobey him."
" His slightest word was ever a law with me, " said Ethel ; " and
now that he is gone, I would observe his injunctions more reli-
giously than ever. But — "
" Then, my dear, there is but one thing to be done : Lady Lodore
will assuredly force herself upon us, meet us at every turn, oblige
you to pay her your duty ; nor could you avoid it. No, my dear
Ethel, there is but one escape — your health, thank God, is restored,
and Longfield > is now in all its beauty ; we will return to-
morrow. "
. Ethel did not reply ; she looked very disconsolate— she did not
know what to say; at last, "Mr. Villiers will think it so odd,"
dropped from her lips.
" Mr. Villiers is nothing to us, my dear, " said aunt Bessy—
" not the most distant relation; he is an agreeable, good-hearted
young gentleman— but there are so many in the world. "
LODORE. 187
Etbel left her breakfast untasted and went out of the room : she
felt that she could no longer restrain her tears. " My father! "
she exclaimed, while a passionate burst of weeping choked her
utterance, "my only friend! why, why did you leave me? Why,
most cruel, desert your poor orphan child? Gracious God ! to what
am I reserved ! I must not see my mother— a name so dear, so
sweet, is for me a curse and a misery ! my father, why did you
desert me ! "
Her calm reflections were not less bitter ; she did not suffer her
thoughts to wander to Yilliers, or rather the loss of her father was
still so much the first grief of her heart, that on any new sorrow,
it was to this she recurred with agony. The form of her youthful
mother also flitted before her; and she asked herself, " Can she be
so wicked? 9 ' Lord Lodore^ had never uttered her name; it was
not until his death had put the fatal seal on all things, that she heard
a garbled exaggerated statement from her aunt, over whose bene-
volent features a kind of sacred horror mantled, whenever she was
mentioned. The will of Lord Lodore, and the stern injunction it
contained, that the mother and daughter should never meet, satis-
fied Ethel of the truth of all that her aunt said ; so that educated to
obedience and deep reverence for the only parent she had ever
known, she recoiled with terror from transgressing his commands,
and holding communication with the cause of all his ills. Still it
was hard, and very, very sad ; nor did she cease from lamenting her
fate, till Villiers's horse was heard in the street, and his knock at
the dopr ; then she tried to compose herself. * ' He will surely come
to us at Longfield, " she thought; "Longfield will be so very stupid
after London."
After London! Poor Ethel! she had lived in London as in a
desert; but lately it had appeared to her a city of bliss, and all
places else the abode of gloom and melancholy. Villiers was
shocked at the appearance of sorrow which shadowed her face;
and, for a moment, thought that the rencounter with her mother
was the sole occasion of the tears, whose traces he plainly dis-
cerned. His address was full of sympathetic kindness;— but when
she said, " We return to-morrow to Essex— will you come to see
us at Longfield ?"— his soothing Jones were exchanged for those of
surprise and vexation.
"Longfield!— impossible! Why?"
198 LODORJE.
" My aunt has determined on it. She thinks me recovered; and
so, indeed, I am. "
" But are you to be entombed at Longfield, except when dying?
If so, do, pray, be ill again directly ! But this must not be. Dear
Mrs. Fitzhenry, " he continued, as she came in,- " I will not hear of
your going to Longfield. Look; the very idea has already thrown
Miss Fitzhenry into a consumption; — you will kill her. indeed you
must not think of it. "
" We shall all die, if we stay in town, " said Mrs. Elizabeth, with
perplexity at her niece's evident suffering.
" Then why stay in town? " asked Villiers.
" You just now said, that we ought not to return to Longfield, "
answered the lady; " and I am sure if Ethel is to look so ill and
wretched, I don't know what I am to do. "
" But there are many places in the world besides either London
or Longfield. You were charmed with Richmond the other day :
there are plenty of houses to be had there; nothing can be prettier
or more quiet. "
" Well, I don't know, " said Aunt Bessy, "1 never thought of
that, to be sure ; and I have business which makes our going to
Longfield very inconvenient. I expect Mr. Humphries, our solicitor,
next week; and 1 have not seen him yet. You really think, Mr.
Villiers, that we could get a house to suit us at Richmond? "
"Let us drive there to-day," said Villiers; "we can dine at the
Star and Garter. You can go in the britzska— I on horseback.
The days are long : we can see every thing ; and take your house at
once. "
This plan sounded very romantic and wild to the sober spinster;
but Ethel's face, lighted up with vivid pleasure, said more in its
favour, than what the good lady called prudence could allege against
it. "Silly people you women are," said Villiers: "you can do
nothing by yourselves : and are always running against posts, unless
guided by others. This will make every thing easy — dispel every
difficulty. " His thoughts recurred to Lady Lodore, and her in-
tended journey to Paris, as he said this: and again they flew to a
charming little villa on the river's side, whither he could ride every
day, and find Ethel among her flowers, alone and happy.
The excursion of this morning was prosperous. The day was
warm yet fresh ; and as they quitted town, and got surrounded by
LODORE. 169
Adds, and hedges, and trees, nature reassumed her rights, and
awakened transport in Ethel's heart. The boyish spirits of Villiers
communicated themselves to her; and Mrs. Elizabeth smiled, also,
with the most exquisite complacency. A few inquiries conducted
them to a pretty rural box, surrounded by a small, but well laid-out
shrubbery; and this they engaged. The dinner at the inn, the
twilight walk in its garden ;— the fair prospect of the rich and cul-
tivated country, with its silvery, meandering river at their feet; and
the aspect of the cloudless heavens, where one or two stars silently
struggled into sight amidst the pathless wastes of sky, were objects
most beautiful to look on, and prodigal of the sweetest emotions.
The wide, dark lake, the endless forests, and distant mountains, of
the Illinois, were not here ; but night bestowed that appearance of
solitude, which habit rendered dear to Ethel ; and imagination could
transform wooded parks and well-trimmed meadows into bowery
seclusions, sacked from the foot of man, and fresh fields untouched
by his hand.
A few days found Ethel and her aunt installed at their little villa,
and delighted to be away from London. Education made loneliness
congenial to both: they might seek transient amusements in towns,
or visit them for business; but happiness, the agreeable tenor of
unvaried daily life, was to be found in the quiet of the country only;
— and Richmond was the country to them; for, cut off from all
habits of intercourse with their species, they had but to find trees
and meadows near them, at once to feel transported, from the thick
of human life, into the most noiseless solitude.
Ethel was very happy. She rose in the morning with a glad and
grateful heart, and gazed from her chamber window, watching the
early sunbeams as they crept over the various parts of the landscape,
visiting with light and warmth each open field or embowered nook.
Her bosom overflowed with the kindest feelings, and her charmed
senses answered the tremulous beating of her pure heart, bidding it
« enjoy. How beautiful did earth appear to her ! There was a de-
light and a sympathy in the very action of the shadows, as they
pranked the sunshiny ground with their dark and fluctuating forms.
The leafy boughs of the tall trees waved gracefully, and each wind
of heaven wafted a thousand sweets. A magic spell of beauty and
bliss held in one bright chain the whole harmonious universe; and
the soul of the enchantment was love— simple, girlish, unacknow-
8.
170 LODORE.
ledged love ;— the love of the young, feminine heart, winch feels
itself placed, all bleakly and dangerously, in a world, scarce formed
to be its home, and which plumes itself with Love to fly to the co-
vert and natural shelter of another's protecting care.
Ethel did not know— did not fancy— that she was in love ; nor
did any of the throes of passion disturb the serenity of her mind.
She only felt that she was very, very happy; and that Villiers was
the kindest of human beings. She did not give herself up to idle-
ness and reverie. The first law of her education had been to be
constantly employed. Her studies were various : they, perhaps,
did not sufficiently tend to invigorate her understanding, but they
sufficed to prevent every incursion of listlessness. Meanwhile, du-
ring each, the thought of Villiers strayed through her mind, like a
heavenly visitant, to gild all things with sunny delight. Some time,
during the day, he was nearly sure to come; or, at least, she was
certain of seeing him on the morrow ; and when he came, their
boatings and their rides were prolonged ; while each moment added
to the strength of the ties that bound her to him. She relied on his
friendship; and his society was as necessary to her life, as the air
she breathed. She so implicitly trusted to his truth, that she was
unaware that she trusted at all— never making a doubt about it.
That chance, or time, should injure or break off the tie, was a pos-
sibility that never suggested itself to her mind. As the silver Thames
traversed in silence and beauty the landscape at her feet, so did
love flow through her soul in one even and unruffled stream— the
great law and emperor of her thoughts ; yet more felt from its in-
fluence, than from any direct exertion'of its power. It was the re-
sult and the type of her sensibility, of her constancy, of the gentle,
yet lively sympathy, it was her nature to bestow, with guileless con-
fidence. Those around her might be ignorant that her soul was
imbued with it, because, being a part of her soul, there was small
outward demonstration. None, indeed, near her thought anything
about it: Aunt Bessy was a tyro in such matters; and Villiers— he
had resolved, when he perceived love on her side, to retreat for
ever: till then he might enjoy the dear delight that her society af-
forded him.
LODORE. 171
CHAPTER XXIV.
Alas ! he knows
The laws of Spain appoint me for his heir ;
That all must come to me, if I outlive him,
Which sure I must do, by the course of nature.
Beaumont and Fletcher.
Edward Villiers was the only child of a man of considerable
fortune, who had early in life become a widower. From the period
of this event, Colonel Villiers ( for his youth had been passed in the
army, where he obtained promotion) had led the careless life of a
single man. His son's home was at Maristow Castle, when not at
school ; and the father seldom remembered him except as an incum-
brance ; for his estate was strictly entailed, so that he could only
consider himself possessed of a life interest in a property, which
would devolve, without restriction, on his more fortunate son.
Edward was brought up in all the magnificence of his uncle's
fordty abode* Luxury and profusion were the elements of the air
he breathed. To be without any desired object that could be pur-
chased, appeared baseness and lowest penury. He, also, was con-
sidered the favoured one of fortune in the family circle. The elder
brother among the Savilles rose above, but the younger fell infinitely
below; the undoubted heir of eight thousand a year, and one of
the most delightful seats in England. He was brought up to look
upon r himself as a rich man, and to act as such; and meanwhile,
until his father's death, he had nothing to depend on, except any
allowance he might make him.
Colonel Villiers was a man of fashion, addicted to all the extra-
vagances and even vices of the times. He set no bounds to his
expenses, Gambling consumed his nights, and his days were spent
at horse-races, or any other occupation that at once excited and
172 LODORE.
impdverished him. His income was as a drop of water in the
mighty stream of his expenditure. Involvement followed involve-
ment, until he had not a shilling that he could properly call his
own.
Poor Edward heard of these things, but did not mark them. He
indulged in no blameworthy pursuits, nor spent more than beseem-
ed a man in his rank of life. The idea of debt was familiar to him :
every one— even Lord Maristow— was in debt, far beyond his
power of immediate payment. He followed the universal example,
and suffered no inconvenience, while his wants were obligingly
supplied by the fashionable tradesmen. He regarded the period of
his coming of age as a time when he should become disem-
barrassed, and enter upon life with ample means, and still more
brilliant prospects.
The day arrived. It was celebrated with splendour at Maristow
Castle. Colonel Villiers was abroad ; but Lord Maristow wrote to
him to remind him of this event, which otherwise he might have
forgotten. A kind letter of congratulation was, in consequence,
received from him by Edward ; to which was appended a postscript,
saying, that on his return, at the end of a few weeks, he would
consult concerning some arrangements he wished to make with re-
gard to his future income.
His return was deferred ; and Edward began to experience some
of the annoyances of debt. Still no real pain was associated with
his feelings ; though he looked forward with eagerness to the hour
of liberation. Colonel Villiers came at last. He spoke largely of
his intended generosity, which was shown, meanwhile, by his per-
suading Edward to join in a mortgage for the sake of raising an im-
mediate sum. Edward scarcely knew what he was about. He was
delighted to be of service to his father; and without thought or idea
of having made a sacrifice, agreed to all that was asked of him.
He was promised an allowance of six hundred a year.
The few years that had passed since then were full of painful ex-
perience and bitter initiation. His light and airy spirit was slow to
conceive ill, or to resent wrong. When his annuity remained un-
paid, he listened to his father's excuses with implicit credence, and
deplored his poverty. One day, he received a note from him writ-
ten, as usual, in haste and confusion, but breathing anxiety and
regret on his account, and promising to pay over to him the first
LODORE. 173
money he could obtain. On the evening of that day, Edward was
led by a friend into the gambling room of a celebrated club. The
first man on whom his eyes fell, was his father, who was risking
and losing rouleaus and notes in abundance. At one moment,
while making over a large sum, he suddenly perceived his son.
He grew pale, and then a deep blush spread itself over his coun-
tenance. Edward withdrew. His young heart was pierced to the
core. The consciousness of a father's falsehood and guilt acted on
him as the sudden intelligence of some fatal disaster would have done.
He breathed thick— the objects swam round him— he hurried into
the streets— he traversed them one after the other. It was not this
scene alone— this single act ; the veil was withdrawn from a whole
series of others similar ; and he became aware that his parent had
stepped beyond the line of mere extravagance ; that he had lost
honourable feeling; that lies were common in his mouth; and every
other— even his only child— was sacrificed to his own selfish and
bad passions.
Edward never again asked his father for money. The immediate
result of the meeting in the gambling-room, had been his receiving
a portion of what was due to him ; but his annuity was always in
arrear, and paid so irregularly, that it became worse than nothing
in his eyes ; especially, as the little that he received was imme-
diately paid over to creditors, and to defray the interest of berrow-
edmoney.
He never applied again to Colonel Villiers. He would have con-
sidered himself guilty of a crime, had he forced his father to forge
fresh subterfuges, and to lie to his own son. Brought up in the
midst of the wealthy, he had early imbibed a horror of pecuniary
obligation; and this fastidiousness grew more sensitive and peremp-
tory with each added day of his life. Yet with all this, he had not
learnt to set a right value upon money ; and he squandered what •
ever he obtained with thoughtless profusion. He had no friend
to whose counsel he could recur. Lord Maristow railed against
Colonel Villiers ; and when he heard of Edward's difficulties, offer-
ed to remonstrate and force his brother-in-law to extricate him :
but here ended his assistance, which was earnestly rejected. Hora-
tio's means were exceedingly limited ; but on a word from his cou-
sin, he eagerly besought him to have recourse to his purse. To
avoid his kindness, and his uncle's interference, Edward became
174 LODORE.
reserved; he had recourse to Jews and money-lenders ; and appear-
ed at ease, while be was involving himself in countless and still
increasing embarrassments.
Edward was naturally extravagant ; or, to speak more correctly,
his education and position implanted and fostered habits of expense
and prodigality, while his careless disposition was unapt to calculate
consequences : his very attempts at economy frequently cost him
more than his most expensive whims. He was not, like his father,
a gambler ; nor did he enter into any very reprehensible pleasures :
but he had little to spend, and was thoughtless and confiding; and
being always in arrear, was forced, in a certain way, to continue
a system which perpetually led him further into the maze, and ren-
dered his return impossible. He had no hope of becoming inde-
pendent, except through his father's death : Colonel Villiers,
meanwhile, had no idea of dying. He was not fifty years of age ;
and considering his own a better life than his son's, involuntarily
speculated on what he should do if he should chance to survive him.
He was a handsome and a fashionable man : he often meditated a
second marriage, if he could render it advantageous; and repined
at his inability to make settlements, which was an insuperable im-
pediment to his project. Edward's death would overcome this
difficulty. Such were the speculations of father and son ; and the
portion of filial and paternal affection which their relative position
but too usually inspires.
Until he was twenty-one, Edward had never spent a thought
upon his scanty resources. Three years had past since then— three
brief years, which had a little taught him of what homely stuff the
world is made ;. yet care and even reflection had not yet disturbed
his repose. Days, months sped on, and nothing reminded him of
his relative wealth or poverty in a way to annoy him, till he knew
Ethel. He had been interested for her in America— he had seen
her, young and lovely, drowned in grief —sorrowing with the heart's
first prodigal sorrow for her adored father. He had left her, and
thought of her no more — except, as a passing reflection, that in the
natural course of things, she was now to become the pupil of Lady
Lodore, and consequently, that her unsophisticated feelings and
affectionate heart would speedily be tarnished and hardened under
her infltience. He anticipated meeting her hereafter in ball-rooms
and assemblies, changed into a flirting, giddy, yet worldly-minded
LODORE. 176
girl, intent upon a good establishment, and a fashionable partner.
He encountered her under the sober and primitive guardianship
of Mrs. Filzhenry, unchanged and unharmed. The same radiant
innocence beamed from her face ; her sweet voice was still true and
heart-reaching in its tones ; her manner mirrored the purity and
lustre of a mind incapable of guile, and adorned with every gene-
rous and gentle sentiment. He drew near her with respect and ad-
miration, and soon no other object showed fair in his eyes except
Ethel. She was the star of the world, and he felt happy only when
the light of her presence shone upon him. Her voice and smile
visited his dreams, and spoke peace and delight to his heart. She
was to him as a jewel ( yet sweeter and lovelier than any gem )
shut up in a casket, of which he alone possessed the key— as a
pearl, of whose existence an Indian diver is aware beneath the
waves of ocean, deep buried from every other eye.
There was all in Ethel that could excite and keep alive imagina-
tive and tender love. In characterizing a race of women, a de-
lightful writer has described her individually. " She was in her
nature a superior being. Her majestic forehead, her dark, thought*
ful eye, assured you that she had communed with herself. She
could bear to be left in solitude— yet what a look was her's if ani-
mated by mirth or love ! She was poetical, if not a poet ; and her
imagination was high and chivalrous."* The elevated tone of
feeling fostered by her father, her worship of his virtues, and the
loneliness of her life in the Illinois, combined to render her dissi-
milar to any girl Villiers had ever before known or admired. When
unobserved,, he watched her countenance, and marked the varying
tracery of high thoughts and deep emotions pass over it ; her dark
eye looked out from itself on vacancy, but read there a meaning only
to be discerned by vivid imagination. And then when that eye, so
full of soul, turned on him, and affection and pleasure at once ani-
mated and softened its glances— when her sweet lips, so delicate in
their shape, so balmy and soft in their repose, were wreathed into
a smile— he felt that his whole being was penetrated with enthu-
siastic admiration, and that his nature had bent to a law, from
which it could never again be liberated.
That she should mingle with the world— enter into its contami-
* Coleridge's " Six Months in the West Indies."
176 LODORE.
nating pursuits— be talked of in it with that spirit of depreciation
and impertinence, which is its essence, was odious to him, and he
was overjoyed to have her safe at Richmond — secure from Lady
Lodore— shut up apart from all things, except nature— her unso-
phisticated aunt, and his own admiration—a bird of beauty, brood-
ing in its own fair nest, unendangered by the fowler. These were
his feelings ; but by degrees other reflections forced themselves on
him; and love which' when it has knocked and been admitted, will
be a tyrant, obliged him to entertain regrets and fears which ago-
nized him. His hourly aspiration was to make her his own.
Would that dear heart open to receive into its recesses his image,
and thenceforward dedicate itself to him only ? Might he become
her lover, guardian, husband-— and they tread together the jungle
of life, aiding each other to thread its mazes, and to ward off every
danger that might impend over them.
Bitter worldly considerations came to mar the dainty colours of
this fair picture. He could not conceal from himself the poverty
that must attend him during his father's life. Lord Lodore's sin-
gular Will reduced Ethel's property to almost nothing-; should he
then ally her to his scanty means and broken fortune? His resolu-
tion was made. He would not deny himself the present pleasure of
seeing her, to spare any future pain in which he should be the only
sufferer ; but on the first token of exclusive regard on her side, he
would withdraw for ever.
LODORE. 177
CHAPTER XXV.
The world is loo much with us.
Wordsworth.
Mas. Elizabeth Fitzhenby's morning task was to read the
newspapers— the only intercourse she held with the world, and all
her knowledge of it, was derived from these daily sheets. Ethel never
looked at them— her thoughts held no communion with the vulgar
routine of life, and she was too much occupied by her studies and
reveries to spend any time upon topics so uninteresting as the state
of the nation, or the scandal of the day.
One morning, while she was painting, her aunt observed, in her
usual tone of voice, scarce lifting her eyes from the paper, "Mr. Vil-
liers did not tell us this— he is going to be married ; I wonder
who to!"
" Married!" repeated Ethel.
" Yes. my dear, here it is. ' We hear from good authority that
Mr. Villiers, of Ghiverton Park, is about to lead to the hymeneal
altar a young and lovely bride, the only child of a gentleman, said
to be the richest commoner in England.'— Who can it be?"
Ethel did not reply, and the eider lady went on to other parts of
the newspaper. The poor girl, on whom she had dealt all unaware
this chance mortal blow, put down her brush, and hurried into the
shrubbery to conceal her agitation. Why did she feel these sharp
pangs? Why did a bitter deluge of anguish overflow and seem to
choke her breathing, and torture her heart?— she could scarcely
tell. " Married !— then I shall never see him more !" And a pas-
sion of tears, not refreshing, but forced out by agony, and causing
her to feel as if her heart was bursting, shook her delicate frame.
At that moment the well-known sound, the galloping of Villiers's
horse up the lane, met her ear. " Does he come here to tell us at
8..
178 LODORE.
last of his wedding-day?" The horse came on— it stopped— the
bell was rung. Little acts these, which she had watched for, and
listened to, for two months, with such placid and innocent delight,
now they seemed the notes of preparation for a scene of despair.
She wished to retreat to her own room to compose herself; but it
was too late ; he was already in that through which she must pass—
she heard his voice speaking to her aunt. " Now is he telling her,' 1
she thought. No idea of reproach, or of accusation of unkindness
in him, dawned on her heart. No word of love had passed between
them— even yet she was unaware that she loved herself; it was the
instinctive result of this despot sentiment, which exerted its sway
over her, without her being conscious of the cause of her sufferings.
The first words of Mrs. Fitzhenry had been to speak of the para-
graph in the newspaper, and to show it her visiter. Villiers read
it, and considered it curiously. He saw at once, that however blun-
deringly worded, his father was its hero; and he wondered what
foundation there might be for the rumour. " Singular enough !"
he said, carelessly, as he put the paper down.
" Tou have kept your secret well," said Mrs. Elizabeth.
" My secret ! I did not even know that I had one."
" I, at least, never heard that you were going to be married."
" I ! —married ! Where is Miss Fitzhenry ! ' '
The concatenation of ideas presented by these words fell unre-
marked on the blunt senses of the good Lady, and she replied, " In
the shrubbery, I believe, or upstairs : she left me but a moment
ago."
Villiers hastened to the garden and soon discerned the tearful
girl, who was bending down to pluck and arrange some flowers, so
to hide her disturbed countenance.
Could we, al the moment of trial, summon our reason and our
foregone resolves— could we put the impression of the present mo-
ment at a distance, which, on the contrary, press** on us with a
power as omnipotent over our soul, as a pointed sword piercing the
flesh over our life, we might become all that we are not— angels or
demigods, or any other being that is not human. As it is, the
current of the blood and -the texture of the brain are the machinery
by which the soul acts, and their mechanism is by no means tract-
able or easily worked ; once put in motion, we can seldom control
their operations ; but our serener feelings are whirled into the vortex
LODORE. 179
they create. Thus Edward Villiers had a thousand times in his
reveries thought over the possibility of a scene occurring, such as
the one he was called upon to act in now—and had planned a line
of conduct ; but, like mist before the wind, this gossamer of the
mind was swept away by an immediate appeal to his heart through
his outward sensations. There stood before him, in all her loveli-
ness, the creature whose image had lived with him by day and by
night, for several long months ; and the gaze of her soft tearful eyes,
and the faultering tone of her voice, were the laws to which his
sense of prudence, of right, was immediately subjected.
A few confused sentences interchanged, revealed to him that she
participated in her aunt's mistake, and her simple question, " Why
did you conceal this from me?" spoke the guilelessness of her
thoughts, while the anguish which her countenance expressed,
betrayed that the concealment was not the only source of her grief.
This young pair were ignorant how dear they were to each other.
Ethel's affection was that generous giving away of a young heart
which is unaware of the value of the. gift it makes—she had asked
for and thought of no return, though her feeling was the result of
a reciprocal one on his side ; it was the instinctive love of the dawn
of womanhood, subdued and refined by her gentle nature and ima-
ginative mind. Edward was more alive to the nature of his own
sentiments-— but his knowledge stood him in no stead to fortify him
against the power of Ethel's tears. In a moment they understood
each other — one second sufficed to cause the before impervious veil
to fall at their feet: they had stept beyond this common-place
world, and stood beside each other in the new and mysterious region
of which Love is emperor.
"Dearest Ethel," said Villiers, " I have much to tell you. Do
arrange that we should ride together. I have very much to tell you.
You shall know every thing, and judge for us both, though you
should condemn me. "
She looked up in his face with innocent surprise; but no words
could destroy the sunshine that brightened her soul : to know that
she was loved sufficed then to fill her being to overflowing frith
happiness, so that there was no room for a second emotion.
The lovers rode out together, and thus secured the t£te-&-t£te
which Villiers especially yearned for. Although she was country-
bred, Mrs. Fitzhenry was too timid to mount on horseback, yet she
180 LODORE.
could not feel fear for her niece who, under her father's guidance,
sat her steed with an ease and perfect command of the animal,
which long habit rendered second nature to her. As they rode on,
considerably in advance of the groom, they were at first silent — the
deep sweet silence which is so eloquent of emotion — till with an
effort, slackening his pace, and bringing his horse nearer, Villiers
began. He spoke of debt, of difficulties, of poverty— of his uncon-
querable aversion to the making any demands on his father — fruit-
less demands, for he knew how involved Colonel Villiers was, and
how incapable even of paying the allowance he nominally made his
son. He declared his reluctance to drag Ethel into the sea of cares
and discomforts that he felt must surround his youth. He besought
her. forgiveness for having loved her— for having linked her heart
to his. He could not willingly resign her, while he believed that he,
all unworthy, was of any worth in her eyes ; but would she not
discard him for ever, now that she knew that he was a beggar? and
that all to which he could aspire, was an engagement to be fulfilled
at some far distant day— a day that might never come— when for-
tune should smile on him. Ethel listened with exquisite compla-
cency. Every word Villiers spoke was fraught with tenderness ;
his eye beamed adoration and sincerest love. Consciousness chained
her tongue, and her faltering voice refused to frame any echo to
the busy instigations of her virgin heart. Yet it seemed to her as if
she must speak ; as if she were called upon to avow how light and
trivial were all worldly considerations in her eyes. With bashful
confusion she at length said, " You cannot think that I care for for-
tune—I was happy in the Illinois. '*
Her simplicity of feeling was at this moment infectious. It ap-
peared the excess of selfishness to think of anything but love in a
desert— while she had no desire beyond. Indeed, in England or
America, she lived in a desert, as far as society was concerned, and
felt not one of those tenacious though cobweb-seeming ties, that
held sway over Villitrs. All his explanations therefore went for
nothing. They only felt that this discourse concerning him had
drawn them nearer to each other, and had laid the first stone of an
edifice of friendship, henceforth to be raised beside the already esta-
blished one of love. A sudden shower forced them also to return
home with speed, and so interrupted any further discussion.
In the evening Villiers left them; and Ethel sought, as speedily as
LODORE. 181
she might, the solitude of her own chamber. She had no idea of
hiding any circumstance from Mrs. Fitzhenry; but confidence is,
more than any other thing, a matter of interchange, and cannot be
bestowed unless the giver is certain of its being received. 'They had
too little sympathy of taste or idea, and were too little in the habit
of communicating their inmost thoughts, to make Ethel recur to
her aunt. Besides, young love is ever cradled in mystery; — to
reveal it to the vulgar eye, appears at once to deprive it of its celes-
tial loveliness, and to marry it to the clodlike earth. But alone-
alone— she could think over the past day — recall its minutest inci-
dent; and as she imaged to herself the speaking fondness of her
lover's eyes, her own closed, and a thrilling sense of delight swept
through her frame. What a different world was this to what it had
been the day before ! The whole creation was invested by a purer
atmosphere, balmy as paradise, which no disquieting thought could
penetrate. She called upon her father's spirit to approve her at-
tachment ; and when she reflected that Edward's hand had supported
his dying head— that to Edward Villiers's care his latest words had
intrusted her, — she felt as if she were a legacy bequeathed to him,
and that she fulfilled Lodore's last behests in giving herself to him.
So sweetly and fondly did her gentle heart strive to make a duty of
her wishes; and the idea of her father's approbation set the seal of
perfect satisfaction on her dream of bliss.
It was somewhat otherwise with Villiers. Things went on as
before, and he came nearly every day to Richmond ; but while
Ethel rested satisfied with seeing him, and receiving slight, cherished
tokens of his unabated regard,— as his voice assumed a more fami-
liar tone, and his attentions became more affectionate ; — while these
were enough for Ethel, he thought of the future, and saw it each
day dressed in gloomier colours. In Ethel's presence, indeed, he
forgot all but her. He loved her fervently, and beheld in her all
that he most admired in woman: her clearness of spirit, her single-
ness of heart, her unsuspicious and ingenuous disposition, were
irresistibly fascinating;— and why not spend their lives thus in so-
litude ?— his— their mutual fortune might afford this :— why not for
ever thus— the happy— the beloved?— his life might pass like a
dream of joy ; and that paradise might be realized on earth, the im-
possibility of which philosophers have demonstrated, and world-
lings scoffed at.
183 LODORI.
Thus he t)u>ught while in the same room with Ethel ;— while on
his evening ride back to town, her form glided before him, and her
voice sounded in his ears, it seemed that where Ethel was, no one
earthly bliss could be wanting; where she was not, a void must
exist, dark and dreary as a starless night. But his progress on-
ward took him out of the magic circle her presence drew ; a portion
of his elevated feeling deserted him at each step ; it fell off, like the
bark pealing from a tree, in successive coats, till he was left with
scarce a vestige of its brightness;— as the hue and the scent deserts
the flower, when deprived of light, — so, when away from Ethel,
her lover lost half the excellence which her presence bestowed.
Edward Villiers was eminently sociable in his disposition. He
had been brought up in the thick of life, and knew not how to live
apart from it. His frank and cordial heart danced within his bo-
som, when he was among those who sympathized with, and liked
him. He was much courted in society, and had many favourites :
and how Ethel would like these, and be liked by them, was a ques-
tion he perpetually asked himself. He knew the worldliness of
many ,— their defective moral feeling, and their narrow views ; but
he believed that they were attached to him, and no man was ever
less a misanthrope than he. He wished, if married to Ethel, to see
her a favourite in his own circle; but he revolted fronrthe idea of
presenting her, except under favourable auspices, surrounded by
the decorations of rank and wealth. To give up the world, the
English world, formed no portion of his picture of bliss; and to
occupy a subordinate, degraded, permitted place in it, was, to
one initiated in its supercilious and insolent assumptions, not to be
endured.
The picture had also a darker side, which was too often turned
towards him. If he felt hesitation when he regarded its brighter
aspect, as soon as this was dimmed, the whole current of his feel-
ings turned the other way ; and he called himself villain, for dream-
ing of allying Ethel, not to poverty alone, but to its worst conse-
quences and disgrace, in the shape of debt. " I am a beggar, " he
thought; " one of many wants, and unable to provide for any ;—
the most poverty-stricken of beggars, who has pledged away even
his liberty, were it claimed of him. I look forward to the course of
years with disgust. I cannot calculate the ills that may occur, or
with how tremendous a weight the impending ruin may fall. I can
IODOK. 183
bear it alone; but did I see her humiliated) Whom 1 would gladly
place on a throne,— by heavens ! I eould not endure life on such
terms ! and a pistol, or some other dreadful means, would put an
end to an existence become intolerable. "
As these thoughts fermented within him, he longed to pour them
out before Ethel; to unload his mind of its care, to express the
sincere affection that led him to her side, and yet urged him to exile
himself for ever. He rode over each day to Richmond, intent on
such a design ; but as he proceeded, the fogs and clouds that thick-
ened round his soul grew lighter. At first his pace was regulated ;
as he drew nearer, he pressed his horse's flank with impatient heel,
and bounded forward. Each turn in the road was a step nearer
the sunshine. Now the bridge, the open field, the winding lane,
were passed; the walls of her abode, and its embowered windows,
presented themselves ;— they met ; and the glad look that welcomed
him drove far away every thought of banishment, and dispelled at
once every remnant of doubt and despondency.
This state of things might have gone on much longer,— already
had it been protracted for two months,— but for an accidental con-
versation between Lady Lodore and Villiers. Since the morning
after the Opera, they had scarcely seen each other. Edward's heart
was too much occupied to permit him to join in the throng of a ball-
room ; and they had no chance of meeting except in general society.
One evening, at the Opera, the lady who accompanied Lady Lodore,
asked a gentleman, who had just come into their box, " What had
become of Edward Villiers ?— he was never to be seen ? "
" He is going to be married, " was the reply : " he is in constant
attendance on the fair lady at Richmond. "
"I had not heard of this," observed Lady Lodore, who, for
Horatio's sake, felt an interest for his favourite cousin.
" It is v$ry little known. The fiancee lives out of the world,
and no one can tell anything about her. I. did hear her name.
Young Craycroft has seen them riding together perpetually in Rich-
mond Park and on Wimbledon Common, he told me. Miss Fitzroy
-»-no; — Miss Fitzsomething it is ;— Fitzgeorge?— no ;— Fitzhenry ?
—yes ; Jttiss Fitzhenry is the name. "
Cornelia reddened, and asked no more questions. She controlled
her agitation; and at first, indeed, she was scarcely aware how
much she felt : but while the whole house was listening to a fa-
184 LOBORE.
vourite air, and her thoughts had leisure to rally, they came on her
painfully, and involuntary tears filled her eyes. It was sad, indeed,
to hear of her child as of a stranger; and to be made to feel sensibly
how wide the gulf was that separated them. " My sweet girl— my
own Ethel!— are you, indeed, so lost to me?" As her heart
breathed this ejaculation, she felt the downy cheek of her babe
close to her's and its little fingers press her bosom. A moment's
recollection brought another image :— Ethel, grown up to woman-
hood, educated in hatred of her, negligent and unfilial;— this was
not the little cherub whose loss she lamented. Let her look round
the crowd then about her ; and among the fair girls she saw, any
one was as near her in affection and duty, as the child so early torn
from her, to be for ever estranged and lost.
The baleful part of Cornelia's character was roused by these
reflections; her pride, her selfwill, her spirit of resistance. " And
for this she has been taken from me, " she thought, " to marry,
while yet a child, a ruined man — to be wedded to care and in-
digence. Thus would it not have been had she been intrusted to
me. 0, how hereafter she may regret the injuries of her mother,
when she feels the effects of them in her own adversity ! It is not
for me to prevent this ill-judged union. The aunt and niece would
see in my opposition a motive to hasten it : wise as they fancy them-
selves—wise and good— what I, the reviled, reprobated, they would
therefore pursue with more eagerness. Be it so— my day will yet
come!"
A glance of triumph shot across her face as she indulged in this
emotion of revenge; the most deceitful and reprehensible of human
feelings— revenge against a child— how sad at best— how sure to
bring with it its recompense of bitterness of spirit and remorse! But
Cornelia's heart had been rudely crushed, and in the ruin of her
best affections, her mother had substituted noxious passions of
many kinds — pride chief of all.
While thus excited and indignant, she saw Edwgrd Villiers. He
came into her box ; the lady with her was totally unaware of what
had been passing in her thoughts, nor reverted to the name men-
tioned as having any connexion with her. She asked Villiers if it
were true that he was going to be married? Lady Lodore heard
the question ; she turned on him her eyes full of significant mean-
ing, and with a smile of scorn answered for him, " yes, Mr. Vil-
LODORE. 185
liers is going to be married. His bride is young, beautiful, and
portionless ; but be has the tastes of a hermit— he means to emi-
grate to America — his simple and inexpensive habits are admirably
suited to the wilderness . "
This was said as if in jest, and answered in the same tone. The
third in the trio joined in, quite unaware of the secret meaning of
the conversation. Several bitter allusions were made by Lady Lo-
dore, and the truth of all she said sent her words home to Edward's
heart. She drew, as if playfully, a representation of highbred in-
digence, that made his blood curdle. As if she could read his
thoughts, she echoed their worst suggestions, and unrolled the page
of futurity, such as he had often depicted it to himself, presenting
in sketchy, yet forcible colours, a picture from which his soul re-
coiled. He would have escaped, but there was a fascination in the
topic, and in the very bitterness of spirit which she awakened. He
rather encouraged her to proceed, while he abhorred her for so
doing, acknowledging the while the justice of all she said. Lady
Lodore was angry, and she felt pleasure in the pain she inflicted;
her wit became keener, her sarcasm more pointed, yet stopping
short with care of anything that should betray her to their com-
panion, and avoiding, with inimitable tact, any expression that
should convey to one not in the secret, that she meant anything
more than raillery or goodhumoured quizzing, as it is called.
At length Villiers took his leave. u Were I, " he said, " the un-
fortunate man you represent me to be, you would have to answer
for my life this night. But re-assure yourself— it is all a dream. I
have no thoughts of marrying ; and the fair girl, whose fate as my
wife Lady Lodore so kindly compassionates, is safe from every
danger of becoming the victim of my selfishness and poverty ! "
This was said laughing, yet an expressive intonation of voice
conveyed his full meaning to Cornelia. " I have done a good deed
if I have prevented this marriage, " she thought; " yet a thankless
one. After all, he is a gentleman, and under sister Bessy's guar-
dianship, poor Ethel might fall into worse hands. "
While Lady Lodore thus dismissed her anger and all thought of
ite cause, Villiers felt more resentment than had ever before entered
his kind heart. The truths which the lady had spoken were un-
palatable, and the mode in which they were uttered was still more
disagreeable. He hated her for having discovered them, and for
180 LODORE.
presenting them so vividly to his sight. At one moment he resolved
never to see Ethel more ; while he felt that he loved her with ten-
fold tenderness, and would have given worlds to become the source
of all happiness to her— wishing this the more ardently, because
her mother had pictured him as being the cause to her of every ill.
Edward's nature teas very impetuous, but perfectly generous.
The tempest of anger allayed, he considered all that Lady Lodore
had said impartially ; and while he felt that she had only repeated
what he had told himself a thousand times, he resolved not to per-
mit resentment to control him, and to turn him from the right
path. He felt also, that he ought no longer to delay acting on his
good resolutions. His intercourse with Miss Fitzhenry had begun
to attract attention, and must therefore cease. Once again he
would ride over to Richmond— once again see her — say farewell,
and then stoically banish every pleasant dream — every heart-en-
thralling hope— willingly sacrificing his dearest wishes at the shrine
of her welfare.
LODORE. 187
CHAPTER XXVI.
She to a window came, that open'd west,
Towards which coast her love his way addrest,
There looking forth, she in her heart did find
Many vain fancies working her unrest,
And sent her winged thoughts more swift than wind
To bear unto her love the message of her mind.
The Faerie Queen.
Ethel, happy in her seclusion, was wholly unaware of her mo-
ther's interference and its effects. She had not the remotest suspi-
cion that it would be considered as conducive to her welfare to
banish the only friend that she had in the world. In her solitary
position, life was a blank without Edward ; and while she congratu-
lated herself on her good fortune in the concurrence of circumstan-
ces that had brought them together, and, as she believed, establish-
ed her happiness on the dearest and most secure foundations, she
was far from imagining that he was perpetually revolving the neces-
sity of bidding her adieu for ever. If she had been told two years
before, that all intercourse between her and her father were to
cease, it would scarcely have seemed more unnatural or impossible,
than that such a decree should be issued to divide her from one to
whom her young heart was entirely given. She relied on him as
the support of her life— her guide and protector— she loved him as
the giver of good to her— she almost worshipped him for the many
virtues, which he either really possessed, or with which her fondness
bounteously gifted him.
Meanwhile the unacute observations of Mrs. Fitzhenry began to
be awakened. She gave herself great credit for discovering that
there was something singular in the constant attendance of Edward,
and yet, in fact, she owed her illumination on this point to her man
188 LODORE.
of law. Mr. Humphries, whom she had seer* on business the day
before, finding how regular a visiter Villiers was, and their only
one, first elevated his eyebrows and then relaxed into a smile, as he
said, " I suppose I am soon to wish Miss Fitzhenry joy." This same
day Edward had ridden down to them ; a violent storm prevented
his return to town ; he slept at the inn and breakfasted with the
ladies in the morning. There was something familiar and home-
felt in his appearance at the breakfast-table, that filled Ethel with
delight. " Women," says the accomplished author of Paul Clif-
ford, " think that they must always love a man whom they have
seen in his nightcap." There is deep philosophy in this observa-
tion, and it was a portion of that feeling which made Ethel feel so
sweetly complacent, when Villiers, unbidden, rang the bell, and
gave his orders to the servant, as if he had been at home.
Aunt Bessy started a little; and while the young people were
strolling in the shrubbery and renewing the flowers in the vases ,
she was pondering on the impropriety of their position, and won-
dering how she could break off an intimacy she had hitherto encou-
raged. But one way presented itself to her plain imagination, the
old resource, a return to Longfield. With light heart and glad
looks, Ethel bounded up stairs to dress for dinner, and she was
twining her ringlets round her taper fingers before the glass, when
her aunt entered with a look of serious import. " My dear Ethel,
I have something important to say to you."
Ethel stopped in her occupation and turned inquiring eyes on
her aunt; " My dear," continued Mrs. Fitzhenry, " we have been a
long time away; if you please, we will return to Longfield."
This time Ethel did not grow pale; she turned again to the mir-
ror, saying with a smile that lighted her whole countenance, "Dear
aunt, that is impossible— I would rather not."
No negative could have been more imposing on the good lady
than this ; she did not know how to reply, how to urge her wish.
" Dearest aunt," continued her niece, " you are losing time-
dinner will be announced, and you are not dressed. We will talk of
Longfield to-morrow— we must not keep Mr. Villiers waiting."
It was often the custom of Aunt Bessy, like the father of Hamlet,
to sleep after dinner ; she did not betake herself to her orchard, but
her arm-chair, for a few minutes' gentle doze. Ethel and Villiers
meanwhile walked out, and, descending to the river side, they were
._ j
LODORE. 180
enticed by the beauty of the evening to go upon the water. Ethel
was passionately fond of every natural amusement ; boating was a
pleasure that she enjoyed almost more than any other, and one with
which she was seldom indulged ; for her spinster aunt had so many
fears and objections, and considered every event but sitting still in
her drawing-room, or a quiet drive with her old horses, as so
fraught with danger and difficulty, that it required an absolute
battle ever to obtain her consent for her niece to go on the river —
she would have died before she could have entered a boat herself,
and, walking at the water's edge, she always insisted that Ethel
should keep close to the bank, while, by the repetition of expres-
sions of alarm and entreaties to return, she destroyed every possibi-
lity of enjoyment.
The river sped swiftly on, calm and free. There is always life
in a stream, of which a lake is frequently deprived, when sleeping
beneath a windless sky. A river pursues for ever its course, ac-
complishing the task its Creator has imposed, and its waters are for
ever changing while they seem the same. It was a balmy summer
evening ; the air seemed to brood over the earth, warming and
nourishing it. All nature reposed, and yet not as a lifeless thing,
but with the same enjoyment of rest as gladdened the hearts of the
two beings, who, with gratitude and love, drank in the influence
of this softest hour of day. The equal splash of the oar, or its
dripping when suspended, the clear reflection of tree and lawn in
the river, the very colour of the stream, stolen as it was from heaven
itself, the plash of the wings of the water-fowl who skimmed the
waves towards their rushy nests,— -every sound and every appear-
ance was beautiful, harmonious, and soothing. Ethel's soul was
at peace ; grateful to Heaven, and satisfied with every thing around
her, a tenderness beamed from her eyes, and was diffused over her
attitude, and attuned her voice, which acted as a spell to make
Edvferi forget every thing but herself.
Tbey had both been silent for some time, a sweet silence more
eloquent than any words, when Ethel observed, " My aunt wishes
to return to Longfield."
Villiers started as if he had trodden upon a serpent, exclaiming,
u To Longfield ! yes L that were far best— when shall you go?"
" Why is it best? Why should we go ?" asked Ethel with
surprise.
100 LODORE.
" Because," replied Villiers impetuously, " it had been better
that you had never left it— that we had never met ! It is not thus
that I can fulfil my promise to your father to guard and be kind to
his child. I am practising on your ignorance, taking advantage of
your loneliness, and doing you an injury, for which I should call
any other a villain, were he guilty."
It was the very delight that Edward had been a moment before
enjoying, the very beauty and calmness of.nature, and the serenity
and kindness of the sweet face turned towards him, which stirred
such bitterness ; checking himself, however, he continued after a
pause, in a more subsided tone.
" Are there any words by which I can lay bare my heart to you,
Ethel?— None ! To speak of my true and entire attachment, is al-
most an insult ; and to tell you, that I tear myself from you for
your own sake, sounds like impertinence. Tet all this is true ; and
it is the reverence that I have for your excellence, the idolatry which
your singleness of heart and sincere nature inspires, which prompts
me to speak the truth, though that be different from the usual lan-
guage of gallantry, or what is called love.
"Will you hate me or pity me most, when I speak of my deter-
mination never to see you more? You cannot guess how absolute-
ly I am a ruined man— how I am one of those despicable hangers-
on of the rich and noble, who cover my rags with mere gilding. I
am fk beggar — I have not a shilling that I can call my own, and it
is only by shifts and meannesses that I can go on from day to day,
while each one menaces me with a prison or flight to a foreign
country.
" 1 shall go— and you will regret me, Ethel, or you will despise
me. It were best of all that you forgot me. I am not worthy of
you— no man could be; that I have known you and loved you— and
for your sake, banished myself from you, will be the solitary ray of
comfort that will shed some faint glow over my chilled and*dark-
ened existence. Will you say even now one word of comfort to
me?"
Ethel looked up ; the pure affectionateness of her heart prevented
her from feeling for herself, she thought only of her lover. " Would
that I could comfort you," she said. "You will do what you
think right, and that will be your best consolation. Do not speak
of hatred, or contempt, or indifference. I shall not change though
LODORE. 101
we part for ever: how is it possible that I should ever cease to feel
regard for one who has ever been kind, considerate, and generous
to me? Go, if you think it right — I am a foolish girl, and know
nothing of the world ; and I will not doubt that you decide for the
best."
Villiers took her hand and held it in his ; his heart was penetrated
by her disinterested self-forgetftilness and confidence. He felt that
he was loved, and that he was about to part from her for ever.
The pain and pleasure of these thoughts mingled strangely—he had
no words to express them, he felt that it would be easier to die than
to give her up.
Aunt Bessy, on the river's bank imploring their return, recalled
them from the fairy region to which their spirits had wandered.
For one moment they had been united in sentiment; one kindred
emotion of perfect affection had, as it were, married their souls one
to the other; at the alien sound of poor Bessy's voice the spell fled
away on airy wings, leaving them disenchanted. The rudder was
turned, the boat reached the shore, and unable to endure frivolous
talk about any subject except the one so near his heart, Villiers
departed and rode back to town, miserable yet most happy— des-
pairing yet full of joy; to such a riddle, love, which finds its com-
pletion ih sympathy, and knows no desire beyond, is the only so-
lution.
The feelings of Ethel were even more unalloyed. She had no
doubts about the future, the present embraced the world. She did
not attempt to unravel the dreamy confusion of her thoughts, or to
clear up the golden.^aist that hung before, curtaining most glo-
riously the reality beyond. Her step was buoyant, her eyes spark-
ling and joyous. Love and gladness sat lightly on her bosom, and
gratitude to Heaven for bestowing so deep a sense of happiness was
the only sentiment that mingled with these. Villiers, on leaving
them, had promised to return the next day ; and on the morrow she
rose, animated with such a spirit as»may be kindled within the bosom
of an Enchantress, when she pronounces the spell which is to con-
trol the movements of the planetary orbs. She was more than
queen of the world, for she was empress of Edward's heart, and
ruling there, she reigned over the course of destiny, and bent to her
will the conflicting elements of life.
He did not come. It was strange. Now hope, now fear, were
192 LODORE.
interchanged one for the other, till night and certain disappointment
arrived. Yet it was not much— the morrow's sun would light him
on his way to her. To cheat the lagging hours of the morrow, she
occupied herself with her painting and music, tasking herself to
give so many hours to her employments, thus to add speed to the
dilatory walk of time. The long day was passed in fruitless expec-
tation—another and another succeeded. Was he ill? What strange
mutation in the course of nature had occurred to occasion so inex-
plicable an absence ?
A week went by, and even a second was nearly spent. She had
not anticipated this estrangement. Day by day she went over in
her mind their last conversation, and Edward's expressions gathered
decision and a gloomy reality as she pondered on them. The idea
of a heroic sacrifice on his part, and submission to his will on
hers, at first soothed her— but never to see him more, was an al-
ternative that tasked her fortitude too high ; and while her heart
felt all the tumults of despair, she found herself asking what his love
could be, that could submit to lose her? Love in a cottage is the
dream of many a high-born girl, who is not allowed to dance with
a younger brother at Almack's ; but a secluded, an obscure, an almost
cottage life, was all that Ethel had ever known, and all that she co-
veted. Villiers rejected this— not for her sake, that could not be,
but for the sake of a world, which he called frivolous and vain, and
yet to whose tyranny he bowed. To disentwine the tangled skein
of thought which was thus presented, was her task by day and
night. She awoke in the morning, and her first thought was,
" Will he come ? " She retired at night, and*«leep visited her eyes,
while she was. asking herself, "Why has he not been?" During
the day, these questions, in every variety, forced her attention. To
escape from her aunt, to seek solitude, to listen to each sound that
might be bis horse, and to feel her heart sicken at the still renewed
disappointment, became, in spite of herself, all her occupation : she
might bend over her drawing, or escape from her aunt's conver-
sation to the piano ; but these were no longer employments, but
rather means adopted to deliver herself up more entirely to her re*
veries.
The third , the fourth week came, and the silence of death was
between Ethel and her friend. but for one word, one look to
break the spell ! Was she indeed never to see him more ? Was all,
LODORE. 105
all over?— was the harmony their two hearts made, jarred into
discord?— was she again the orphan, alone in the world?— and
was the fearless reliance she had placed upon fate and Edward's
fidelity, mere folly or insanity?— and was desecration and forget-*
fulness to come oyer and to destroy the worship she had so fondly
cherished? Nothing had she to turn to— nothing to console her.
Her life became one thought, it twined round her soul like a ser-
pent, and compressed and crushed every other emotion with its
folds. " I could bear all, " she thought, " were I permitted to see
him only once again. "
She and Mrs. Fitzhenry were invited by Mrs. Humphries to dine
with her. They were asked to the awful ceremony of spending a
long day, which, in the innocence of her heart, Mrs. Fitzhenry fan-
cied the most delightful thing in the world. She thought that
kindness and friendship demanded of her that she should be in
Montague-square by ten in the morning. Notwithstanding every
exertion, she could not get there till two, and then, when luncheon
was over, she wondered why the gap of time till seven appeared so
formidable. This was to be got over by a drive in Hyde-park.
Ethel had shown peculiar pleasure in the idea of visiting London ;
she had looked bright and happy during their journey to town, but
anxiety and agitation clouded her face, at the thought of the park, of
the crisis about to arrive, at the doubt and hope she entertained of
finding Villiers there.
The park became crowded, but he was not in the drive ; at length
he entered in the midst of a bevy of fair cousins, whom Ethel did
not know as such. He entered on horseback, flanked on either
side by pretty equestrians, looking as gay and light-hearted, as she
would have done, had she been one, the chosen one among his
companions. Twice he passed. The first time his head was avert-
ed—he saw nothing, she even did not see his face : the next time,
his eye caught the aspect of the well-known chariot— he glanced
eagerly at those it contained, kissed his hand, and went on. Ethel's
heart died within her. It was all over. She was the neglected, the
forgotten ; but while she turned her face to the other window of
the carriage, so to hide its saddened expression from her companion,
a voice, the dearest, sweetest voice she had ever heard, the soft har-
monious voice, whose accents were more melodious than music,
asked, "Are you in town? have you left Richmond?" In spite of
9.
194 LODORE.
herself, a smile mantled over her countenance, dimpling it into
gladness, and she turned to see the beloved speaker who had not
deserted her— who was there; she turned, but there was no an*
swering glance of pleasure in the face of Villiers— he looked grave,
and bowed, as if in this act of courtesy he fulfilled all of friendly
interchange that was expected of bim, and rode off. He was gone—,
and seen no more.
LODORE. 195
CHAPTER XXVII.
Sure, when the separation has been tried,
That we, who part in love, shall meet again.
WORWWOETI.
This little event roused Ethel to the necessity of struggling with
the sentiment to which hitherto she had permitted unquestioned
power. There had been a kind of pleasure mingled with her pain,
while she believed that she suffered for her lover's sake, and in
obedience to his will. To love in solitude and absence, was, she
well knew, the lot of many of her sex, and all that is imaginative
and tender lends poetry to the emotion. But to love without return,
her father had taught her was shame and folly— a dangerous and
undignified sentiment that leads many women into acts of humilia-
tion and misery* He spoke the more warmly on this subject, be-
cause he desired to guard his daughter by every possible means
from a fate too common. He knew the sensibility and constancy of
her nature. He dreaded to think that these should be played upon,
and that her angelic sweetness should be sacrificed at the altar of
hopeless passion. That all the powers he might gift her with, all
the fortitude and all the pride that he strove to instil, might be in-
sufficient to prevent this one grand evil, he too well knew ; but all
that could should be done, and his own high-souled Ethel should
rise uninjured from the toils of the snarer, the heartless game of
the unfaithful lover.
, She steeled her heart against every softer thought, she tasked her-
self each day to devote her entire attention to some absorbing em-
ployment; to languages and the composition of music, as occupa-
tions that would not permit her thoughts to stray. She felt a pain
deep-seated in her inmost heart; but she refused to acknowledge it*
When a thought, too sweet and bitter, took perforce possession of
196 LODORE.
the chambers of her brain, she drove it out with stern and unshaken
resolve. She pondered on the best means to subdue every rebel
idea. She rose with the sun, and passed much time in the open
air, that when night came, bodily fatigue might overpower mental
regrets. She conversed with her aunt again about her dear lost
father ; that, by renewing images, so long the only ones dear to
her, every subsequent idea might be driven from the place it had
usurped. Always she was rewarded by the sense of doing right,
often by really mitigating the anguish which rose and went to rest
with her, and awakening her in the morning, stung her to renew
her endeavours, while it whispered too audibly, "I am here. "
She grew pale and thin, and her eyes again resumed that lustre
which spoke a quick and agitated life within. Her endeavours, by
being unremitting, gave too much intensity to every feeling, and
made her live each moment of her existence a sensitive, conscious
life, wearing out her frame, and threatening, while it accelerated
the pulses, to exhaust betimes the animal functions.
She felt this ; and she roused herself to contend afresh with her
own heart. As a last resource she determined to quit Richmond.
Uer struggles, and the energy called into action by her fortitude,
gave a tone of superiority to her mind, which her aunt felt and
submitted to. Now when a change of residence was determined
upon, she at once negatived the idea of returning to Longfield— •
yet whither else, betake themselves? Ethel no longer concealed
from herself that she and the worthy spinster were solitary wan-
derers on earth, cut off from human intercourse. A bitter sense of
desolation had crept over her from the moment that she knew her-
self to be deserted by Villiers. All that was bright in her position
darkened into shadow. She shrunk into herself when she reflected,
that should the ground at her feet open and swallow her, not one
among her fellow-creatures would be sensible that the whole uni-
verse of thought and feeling, which emanated from her breathing
spirit, as water from a living spring, was shrunk up and strangled
in a narrow, voiceless grave. A short time before she had regarded
death without terror, for her father had been its prey, and his
image was often shadowed forth in her fancy, beckoning her to
join him. Now.it had become more difficult to die. Nature and
love were wedded in her mind, and it was a bitter pang for one so
young to bid adieu to both for ever. Turning her thoughts from
LODORK. 197
Villiers, she would have been glad to discover any link that might
enchain her to the mass. She reverted to her mother. Her inex-
perience, her youth, and the timidity of her disposition, prevented
her from making any endeavour to break through the wall of un-
natural separation raised between them. She could only lament.
One sign, one word from Lady Lodore, would have been balm to
her poor heart, and she would have met it with fervent gratitude.
— But she feared to offend. She had no hope that any advance
would have been met by other than a disdainful repulse ; and she
shrunk from intruding herself on her unwilling parent She often
wept to think that there was none near to support and comfort her.
and yet that at the distance of but a few miles her mother lived—
whose very name was the source of the dearest, sweetest, and most
cruel emotions. She thought, therefore, of her surviving parent
only to despair, and to shrink with terror from the mere possibility
of an accidental meeting.
She earnestly desired to leave England, which had treated her
with but a step-mother's welcome, and to travel away, she knew not
whither. Yet most she wished to go to Italy. Her father had often
talked of taking her to that country, and it was painted in her eyes
with the hues of paradise. She spoke of her desire to her aunt,
who thought her mad, and believed that it was as easy to adventure
to the moon, as for two solitary women to brave alps and earth-
quakes, banditti and volcanoes, a savage people and an unknown
land. Still, even while she trembled at the mere notion, she felt
that Ethel might lead her thither if she pleased. It is one of the most
beneficent dispensations of the Creator, that there is nothing so
attractive and attaching as affection. The smile of an infant may
command absolutely, because its source is in dependent love, and
the human heart for ever yearns for such demonstration from an-
other. What would this strange world be without that "touch of
nature?"- It is to the immaterial universe, what light is to the visible
creation, scent to the flower, hue to the rainbow; hope, joy, suc-
cour, and self-forgetfulness, where otherwise all would be swal-
lowed up in vacant and obscure egotism.
No one could approach Ethel without feeling that she possessed an
irresistible charm. The overflowing and trusting affectionateness
of her nature was a loadstone to draw all hearts. Each one felt,
even without knowing wherefore, that it was happiness to obey, to
196 LODORE.
gratify her. Thus while a journey to Italy filled Mrs. Elizabeth with
alarm, a consent hovered on her lips, because she felt that any risk
was preferable to disappointing a wish of her gentle niece.
And yet even then Ethel paused. She began to repent her desire
of leaving the country inhabited by her dearest friend. She felt that
she should hare an uncongenial companion in her aunt— the child
of the wilderness and the good lady of Longfield, were like a Mving
and dead body in conjunction— the one inquiring, eager, enthusias-
tic even in her contemplativeness, sensitively awake to every passing
object; white the other dozed her hours away, and fancied that
pitfalls and wild beasts menaced her, if she dared step one inch
fr6m the beaten way.
At this moment, while embarrassed by the very yielding to her
desires, and experiencing a lingering sad regret for all that she was
about to leave behind, Ethel received a letter from Villiers. Her
heart beat, and her fingers trembled, when first she saw, as now
she held a paper, which might be every thing, yet might be nothing
to her; she opened it at last, and forced herself to consider and un-
derstand its contents. It Was as follows : —
" Dear Miss Fitzhenry,
" Will your aunt receive me with her wonted kindness when I
call to-morrow? I fear to have offended by an appearance of
neglect, while my heart has never been absent from Richmond.
Plead my cause, I entreat you. I leave it in your hands.
" Ever and ever yours,
" Edward Villiers..''
Grosvenor Square, Saturday*
" Dearest Ethel, have you guessed at my sufferings? Shall you
hail with half the joy that 1 do, a change which enables you to
revoke the decree of absence so galling at least to one of us? If
indeed you have not forgotten me, I shall be rewarded for the
wretchedness of these last weeks. "
Ethel kissed the letter and placed it near her heart. A calm joy
diffused itself oyer her mind ; and that she could indeed trust and
LODOftS. 199
believe in him she loved, was tfee source of a gtbteftil delight, more
medicinal than all th£ balmy winds of Italy and its promised plea-
sures.
When Villiers had last quitted Richmond, he had resolved not
to expose himself again to the influence of Ethel. It was necessary
that they should be divided—how far better that they should never
meet again ! He was not worthy of her. Another, more fortunate,
would replace him, if he sacrificed his own selfish feelings, and de-
terminately absented himself from her. As if to confirm his view
of their mutual interest, his elder cousin, Mr. Saville, had just
offered his hand to the daughter of a wealthy Earl, and had been
accepted. Villiers took refuge from his anxious thoughts among
his pretty cousins, sisters of the bridegroom, and with them the
discussion of estates, settlements, princely mansions, and equipages,
was the order of the day. Edward sickened to reflect how oppo-
site would be the prospect, if his marriage with Ethel were in con-
templation. It was not that a noble establishment would be ex-
changed for a modest, humble dwelling— he loved with sufficient
truth to feel that happiness with Ethel transcended the wealth of
the world. It was the absolute penury, the debt, the care, that
haunted him and made such miserable contrast with the tens and
hundreds of thousands that were the subject of discussion on the
present occasion. His resolution not to entangle Ethel in this wil-
derness of ills, gained strength by every chance word that fell from
the lips of those around him ; and the image, before so vivid, of
her home at Richmond, which he might at each hour enter, of her
dear face, which at any minute might again bless his sight, faded
into a far-off vision of paradise, from which he was banished for
ever.
For a time he persevered in his purpose, if not with ease, yet
with less of struggle than he himself anticipated. That he could at
any hour break the self-enacted law, and behold Ethel, enabled him
day after day to continue to obey it, and to submit to the decree of
banishment he had passed upon himself. He loved his pretty cousins,
and their kindness and friendship soothed him ; he spent his days
with them, and the familiar, sisterly intercourse, hallowed by long
association, and made tender by the grace and sweetness of these
good girls, compensated somewhat for the absence of deeper inte-
rest. They talked of Horatio also, and that was a more touching
aOO LODORE. '
string than all. The almost worship, joined to pity and fear for
him, with which Edward regarded his cousin, made him ding
fondly to those so closely related to him, and who sympathized
with, and shared, his enthusiastic affection.
This state of half indifference did not last long. His meeting
with Ethel in Hyde Park operated an entire change. He had seen
her face but a moment— her dear face, animated with pleasure at
beholding him, and adorned with more than her usual loveliness.
He hurried away, but the image still pursued him. All at once the
world around grew dark and blank ; at every instant his heart
asked for Ethel. He thirsted for the sweet delight of gazing on her
soft lustrous eyes, touching her hand, listening to her voice, whose
tones were so familiar and beloved. He avoided his cousins to hide
his regrets ; he sought solitude, to commune with memory ; and
the intense desire kindled within him to return to her, was all but
irresistible. He had received a letter from Horace Saville entreat-
ing him to join him at Naples ; he had contemplated complying, as
a means of obtaining forget fulness. Should he not, on the con-
trary, make this visit with Ethel for his companion ? It was a pic-
ture of happiness most enticing ; and then he recollected with a
pang, that it was impossible for him to quit England; that it was
only by being on the spot, that he obtained the supplies necessary
for his existence. With bitterness of spirit he recognized once
again his state of beggary, and the hopelessness that attended on
all his wishes.
All at once he was surprised by a message from his father, through
Lord Maristow. He was told of Colonel Villiers's intended marria-
ge with the only daughter of a wealthy commoner, which yet could
not be arranged without the concurrence of Edward, or rather
without sacrifices on his part for the making of settlements. The
entire payment of his debts, and the promise of fifteen hundred a
year for the future, were the bribes offered to induce him to consent.
Edward at once notified his compliance. He saw the hour of free-
dom at hand, and the present was too full of interest, too preg-
nant with misery or happiness, to allow the injury done to his future
prospects to weigh with him for a moment. Thus he might pur-
chase his union with Ethel— claim her for his own. With the thought,
a whole tide of tenderness and joy poured quick and warm into his
heart, and it seemed as if he had never loved so devotedly as now.
LODORE. 201
How false aa illusion had blinded him ! he fancied that he had
banished hope, while indeed his soul was wedded to her image, and
the very struggle to free himself, had served to make the thought
of her more peremptory and indelible.
With these thoughts, he again presented himself at Richmond.
He asked Mrs. Fitzhenry's consent to address her niece, and became
the accepted lover of Ethel. The meeting of their two young hearts
in the security of an avowed attachment, after so many hours wasted
in despondency and painful struggles, did not visit the fair girl with
emotions of burning transport : she felt it rather like a return to a
natural state of things, after unnatural deprivation. As if, a young
nestling, she had been driven from her mother's side, and was now
restored to the dear fosterage of her care. She delivered herself up
to a calm reliance upon the future, and saw in the interweaving
of duty and affection, the fulfilment of her destiny, and the con-
firmation of her earthly happiness. They were to be joined never
to part more ! While each breathed the breath of life, no power
could sever them ; health or sickness, prosperity or adversity—
these became mere words ; her health and her riches were garnered
in his heart, and while she bestowed the treasure of her affection
upon him, could he be poor ? It was not therefore to be her odious
part to crush the first and single attachment of her soul— to tear at
once the " painted veil of life," delivering herself up to cheerless
realities— to know that, to do right, she must banish from her re-
collection those inward-spoken vows which she should deem her-
self of a base inconstant disposition ever to forget. It was not re-
served for her to pass joyless years of solitude, reconciling herself
to the necessity of divorcing her dearest thoughts from their wedded
image. The serene and fair-showing home she coveted was open
before her— she might pass within its threshold, and listen to the
dosing of the doors behind, as they shut out the world from her,
with pure and unalloyed delight.
Ethel was very young, yet in youth such feelings are warmer in
our hearts than in after years. We do not know then that we can
ever change ; or that, snake-like, casting the skin of an old, care-
worn habit, a new one will come fresh and bright in seeming, as
the one before had been, at the hour of its birth. We fancy then,
that if our present and first hope is disappointed, our lives are a
mere blank, not worth a "pin's fee ; " the singleness of our hearts
SO* LODORE.
has not been split into the million hair-like differences, which,
woven by time into one texture, clothes us in prudence as with a
garment. We are as if exposed naked to the action of passions and
events, and receive their influence with keen and fearful sensitive-
ness. Ethel scarcely heard, and did not listen to nor understand,
the change of circumstances that brought Villiers back to her— she
only knew, that he was confirmed her own. Satisfied with this
delightful conclusion to her sufferings, she placed her destiny in
his hands, without fear or question.
Mrs. Elizabeth thought her niece very young to marry ; but Vil-
liers, who had, while hesitating, done his best to hide his sweet
Ethel away from every inquisitive eye, now that she was to be his
own, hastened to introduce Lord Maristow (Lady Maristow had
died two years before) to her, and to bring her among his cousins,
whom he regarded as sisters. The change was complete and over-
whelming to the fair recluses. Where before they lived in perpetual
t£te-&-t6te, or separated but to be alone, they were now plunged
into what appeared to them a crowd. Sophia, Harriet, and Lucy
Savtlle, were high-born, high-bred, and elegant girls, accustomed
to what they called the quiet of domestic life, amidst a thousand
relations and ten thousand acquaintances. No female relative had
stepped into their mother's place, and they were peculiarly inde-
pendent and high-spirited ; they had always lived in what they called
the world, and knew nothing but what that world contained.
Their manners were easy, their tempers equable and affectionate.
If their dispositions were not exactly alike, they had a family resem-
blance that drew them habitually near each other. They received
Ethel among their number with cordiality, bestowing on her every
attention which politeness and kindness dictated. Yet Ethel felt
somewhat as a wild antelope among tame ones. Their language,
the topics of their discourse, their very occupations, were all new
to her. She lent herself to their customs with smiles and sweetness,
but her eye brightened when Edward came, and she often uncon-
sciously retreated to his side as a shelter and a refuge. Edward's
avocations had been as worldly perhaps as those of his pretty cou-
sins; but a man is more thrown upon the reality of life, while girls
live altogether in a factitious state. He had travelled much, and
seen all sorts of people. Besides, between him and Ethel, there
was that mute language which will make those of opposite sexes
LOftOR*. SOS
intelligible to one another, even when literally not understanding
each other's dialect. Villiers found no deficiency of intelligence or
sympathy in Ethel, while the fashionable girls to whom he had in-
troduced her felt a Hide at a loss how to entertain the Stranger.
Lord Maristow and his family had been detained in town till after
Mr. Saville's marriage, and were now very eager to leave it. They
remained out of compliment to Edward, and looked forward impa-
tiently to his wedding as the event that would set them free. Lon-
don was empty, the shooting season had begun; yet still he Was
delayed by his father. He wished to sign the necessary papers, and
free himself from all business, that he and his bride might imme-
diately join Horatio at Naples. Yet still Colonel Villiers's mar-
riage was delayed ; till at last he intimated to his Son, that it was
postponed for the present, and begged that he would not remain
in England on his account.
Edward was somewhat staggered by this intelligence. Tet as the
letter that communicated it contained a considerable remittance, he
quieted himself. To give up Ethel how was a thought that did not
for a moment enter his mind; it was but the reflection of the diffi-
culties that would surround them, if his prospects failed * that for a
few seconds clouded his brow with care. But it was his nature
usually to hope the best, and to trust to fortune. He had never
been so prudent as with regard to his marriage with Ethel; but that
was for her sake. This consideration could not again enter; for,
like her, he would, under the near hope of making her his, have
preferred the wilds of the Illinois, with her for his wife, than the
position of the richest English nobleman, deprived of such a com-
panion. His heart, delivered up to love, was complete in its devo-
tion and tenderness. He was already wedded to her in soul, and
would sooner have severed his right arm from his body, than volun-
tarily have divided himself from this dearer part of himself. This
" other half," towards whom he felt as if literally he had, to give
her being,
"Lent
Out of his side to her, nearest his heart,
Substantial life, to have her by his side;
Henceforth an individual solace dear."
With these feelings, an early day was urged and named ; and,
104 LOD0RE.
drawing near, Ethel was soon to become a bride. On first making
bis offer, Yilliers had written to Lady Lodore ; and Mrs. Fitzhenry,
much against her will, by the advice of her solicitor, did the same.
Lady Lodore was in Scotland. No answer came. The promised
day approached; but still she preserved this silence: it became
necessary to proceed without her consent. Banns were published ;
and Ethel became the wife of Villiers on the 25th of October. Lord
Maristow hastened down to his Castle to kill pheasants : while, on
her part, Mrs. Fitzhenry took her solitary way to Longfield, half
consoled for separating from Ethel, by this return to the habits of
more than sixty years. In vain had London or Richmond wooed
her stay; in vain was she pressed to pay a visit to Maristow Castle :
tp return to her home was a more enticing prospect. Her good old
heart danced within her when she first perceived the village steeple;
the chimneys of her own house made tears spring into her eyes ; and
when, indeed, she found herself by the familiar hearth, in the ac-
customed arm-chair, and her attentive housekeeper came to ask if
she would not take anything after her journey, it seemed to her as
if all the delights of life were summed up in this welcome return to
monotony and silence.
Ml
lodo&e. aos
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Let me
Awake your love to my uncomforted brother.
Old Plat.
Meanwhile Villiers and bis bride proceeded on their way to
Naples. It mattered little to Ethel whither they were going, or to
whom. Edward was all in all to her; and the vehicle that bore
them along in their journey was a complete and perfect world, con-
taining all that her heart desired. They avoided large towns, and
every place where there was any chance of meeting an acquaint-
ance. They passed up the Rhine, and Ethel often imaged forth,
in her fancy, a dear home in a secluded nook ; and longed to remain
there, cut off from the world, for ever. She had no thought but
for her husband, and gratitude to Heaven for the happiness show-
ered on her. Her soul might have been laid bare, each faculty exa-
mined, each idea sifted, and one spirit, one sentiment, one love,
would have been found pervading and uniting them all. The heart
of a man is seldom as single and devoted as that of a woman. In
the present instance, it was natural that Edward should not be so
absolutely given up to one thought as was his bride. Ethel's affec-
tions had never been called forth except by her father, and by him
who was now her husband. When it has been said, that she
thought of heaven to hallow and bless her happiness, it must be
understood that the dead made a part of that heaven, to which she
turned her eyes with such sweet thankfulness. She was constant
. to the first affection of her heart. She might be said to live per-
petually in thought beside her father's grave. Before she had wept
and sorrowed near it ; now she placed die home of her happy mar-
ried life close to the sacred earth, and fancied that its mute inha-
bitant was the guardian angel to watch over and preserve her.
209 LOOMS*
Villiers had lived among many friends, and was warmly attached
to several. His cousin Horatio was dearer to him than anything
had ever been, till he knew Ethel. Even now he revered him more,
and felt a kind of duteous attachment drawing him towards him.
He wanted Horatio to see and approve of Ethel : —not that he
doubted what his opinion of her would be ; but the delight which
his own adoration of her excellence imparted to him would be dou-
bled, when he saw it shared and confirmed by his friend. Besides
this, he was anxious to see Horace on his own account. He wished
to know whether he was happy in his marriage ; whether Clorinda
were worthy of him; and if Lady Lodore were entirely forgotten.
As they advanced on their journey, his desire to see his cousin be-
came more and more present to his mind ; and he talked of him to
Ethel, and imparted to her a portion of his fervent and affectionate
feelings.
Entering Switzerland, they came into a world of snow. Here
and there, on the southern side of a mountain, a lawny upland
might disclose itself in summer verdure ; and the brawling torrents,
increased by the rains, were not yet made silent by frost. Edward
had visited these scenes before ; and he could act the guide to his
enraptured Ethel, who remembered her father's glowing descrip-
tions; and while she gazed with breathless admiration, saw his
step among the hills, and thought that his eye had rested on the
wonders she now beheld. Soon the mountains, the sky-seeking
" palaces of nature," were passed, and they entered fair, joyous
Italy. At each step they left winter far behind. Ethel would will-
ingly have lingered in Florence and Rome ; but once south of the
Appenines, Edward was eager to reach Naples ; and the letters he
got from Saville spurred him on to yet greater speed.
Before* leaving England, Lucy Saville had said to Ethel,—" You
are now taking our other comfort from us; and what we are to
do without either Horatio er Edward, I am unable to conjecture.
We shall be like a house without its props. Divided, they are not
either of them half what they were joined. Horace is so prudent,
so wise, so considerate, so sympathizing ; Edward so active and so
kind-hearted. In any difficulty, we always asked Horace what we
ought to do ; and Edward did the thing which he pointed out.
" Horatio's marriage was a sad blow to us all. You will bring
Edward back, and we shall be the happier for your being with him ;
LOBOKS. 907
but shall we ever see our brother again ?— or shall we only see him
to lament the change ? Not that he can ever really alter ; his heart,
his understanding, his goodness, are as. firm as rock ; but there is
that about him which makes him too much the slave of those he is
in immediate contact with. He abhors strife ; the slightest disu-
nion is mortal to him. He is not of this world. Pure-minded as
a woman, honourable as a knight of old, he is more like a being
we read of, and his match is not to be found upon earth. Horatio
never loved but once, and his attachment was unfortunate. He
loved Lady " Here recollection dyed Miss Saville's cheeks with
crimson : she had forgotten that Lady Lodore was the mother of
Ethel. After a moment's hesitation she continued : — "I have no
right to betray the secrets of others. Horace was a discarded
lover ; and he was forced to despise the lady whom he had ima-
gined possessed of every excellence. For the first time he was ab-
sorbed in what may be termed a selfish sentiment. He could not
bear to see any of us : he fled even from Edward, and wandering
aw.ay, we heard at last that he was at Naples, whither he had gone
quite unconscjous of the spot of earth to which he was bending his
steps. The first letter we got from him was dated from that place.
His letter was to me ; for I am his favourite sister ; and God knows
my devoted affection, my worship of him, deserves this preference.
You shall read it ; it is the most perfect specimen of enthusiastic and
heart-moving eloquence ever penned. He had been as in a trance,
and awoke again to life as he looked down from Pausilippo on the
Say of Naples. The attachment to one earthly object, which preyed
on his being, was suddenly merged in one universal love and ado-
ration. He saw that the " creation was good ; r he purged his
heart at once of the black spot which had blotted and marred its
beauty; and opened his whole soul to pure, elevated, heavenly love.
. I tamely quote his burning and transparent expressions, through
which you may discern, as in a glass, the glorious excellence of his
soul.
" But, alas! this state of holy excitement could not endure ;
something human will still creep in to mingle with and sully our
noblest aspirations. Horatio was taken by an acquaintance to see
a beautiful girl at a convent ; in a fatal moment an English lady said
to him, * Come, and 1 will show you what perfect beauty is : '
and those words decided my poor brother's destiny. Of course I
208 LODORE.
only know our new sister through his letters. He told us that Clo-
rinda was shut up in this convent through the heartless vanity of
her mother, who dreaded her as a rival, to wait there till her pa-
rents should find some suitable match, which she must instantly
accept, or be doomed to seclusion for ever. In his younger days
Horace had said, ' I am in love with an idea, and therefore women
have no power over me. ' But the time came when his heart was to
be the dupe of his imagination— so was it with his first love — so
now, I fear, did he deceive himself with regard to Clorinda. He
declared indeed that his love for her was not an absorbing passion
like his first, but a mingling of pity, admiration, and that tenderness
which his warm heart was ever ready to bestow. He described her
as full of genius and sensibility, a creature of fire and power, but
dimmed by sorrow, and struggling with her chains. He visited her
again ; he tried to comfort, he offered to serve her. It was the first
time that a manly, generous spirit had ever presented itself to the
desponding girl. The high-souied Englishman appeared as a god
beside her sordid countrymen ; indeed, Horatio would have seemed
such compared with any of his sex; his fascination is irresistible
—Clorinda felt it ; she loved him with Italian fervour, and the first
word of kindness from him elicited a whole torrent of gratitude and
passion. Horace had no wish to marry ; his old wound was by no
means healed, but rather opened, and bled, afresh, when he was
called upon to answer the enthusiastic ardour of the Italian girl.
He felt at once the difference of his feeling for her, and the engross-
ing sentiment of which he had been nearly the victim. But he
could rescue her from an unworthy fate, and make her happy.
He acted with his usual determination and precipitancy, and within
a month she became his wife. Here ends my story ; his letters
were more concise after his marriage. At first I attributed this to
his having a new and dearer friend, but latterly when he has written
he has spoken with such yearning fondness for home, that I fear
And then when I offered to visit him, he negatived my propo-
sition. How unlike Horatio! it can only mean that his wife was
averse to my coming. I have questioned slightly any travellers
from Italy. Mrs. Saville seldom appears in English society except
at balls, and then she is always surrounded by Italians. She is de-
cidedly correct in her conduct, but more I cannot tell. Her letters
to us are beautifully written, and of her talents, even her genius,
LODORE. 200
I do not entertain a doubt. Perhaps I am prejudiced, but I fear
a Neapolitan, or rather, I should say, I fear a convent education ;
and that taste which leads her to associate with her own demon-
strative, unrefined countrymen, instead of trying to link herself
to her husband's friends. I may be wrong— I shallbe glad to be
found so. Will you tell me whether I am? I rather ask you than
Edward, because your feminine eyes will discern the truth of these
things quicker than he. Happy girl ! you are going to see Horatio
— to find a new, gifted,. fond friend ; one as superior to his fellow-
creatures, as perfection is superior to frailty. "
This account, remembered with more interest now that she ap-
proached the subject of it, excited Ethel's curiosity, and she began,
as they went on their way from Rome to Naples, in a great degree
to participate in Edward's eagerness to see his cousin.
MO LODOftl.
CHAPTER XXIX.
Sad and troubled ?
How brave her anger shows ! How it sets off
Her natural beauty ! Under what happy star
Was Virolet born, to be beloved and sought
By two incomparable women ?
Futchhu
It was the month of December when the travellers arrived at this
" piece of heaven dropt upon earth, " as the natives themselves
name it. The moon hung a glowing orb in the heavens, and lighted
up the sea to beauty. A blood-red flash shot up now and then
from Vesuvius; a summer softness was in the atmosphere, while a
thousand tokens presented themselves of a climate more friendly,
more joyous, and more redundant than that of the northern Isle
from which they came. It was very late at night when they reached
their hotel, and they were heartily fatigued, so that it was not till
the next morning, that immediately after breakfast, Villiers left
Ethel, and went out to seek the abode of his cousin.
He had been gone some little time, when a waiter of the hotel,
throwing open Ethel's drawing-room door, announced " Signor
Orazio. " Quite new to Italy, Ethel was ignorant of the custom in
that country, of designating people by their christian names; and
that Horatio Saville, being a resident in Naples, and married to a
Neapolitan, was known everywhere by the appellation which the
servant now used. Ethel was not in the least aware that it was
Lucy's brother who presented himself to her. She saw a gentleman,
tall, very slight in person, with a face denoting habitual thoughtful-
ness, and stamped by an individuality which she could not tell
whether to think plain, and yet it was certainly open and kind.
An appearance of extreme shyness, almost amounting to awkward-
LOBORE. 211
ness, was diffused over him, and his words came hesitatingly ; he
spoke English, and was an Englishman— so much Ethel discovered
by his first words, which were, " Villiers is not at home? " and then
he began to ask her about her journey, and how she liked the view of
the bay of Naples, which she beheld from her windows. They were
in this kind of trivial conversation when Edward came bounding
up-stairs, and with exclamations of delight greeted his cousin.
Ethel, infinitely surprised, examined her guest with more care. In
a few minutes she began to wonder how she came to think him
plain. His deep-set, dark-grey eyes struck her as expressive, if not
handsome. His features were delicately moulded, and his fine fore-
head betokened depth of intellect; but the charm of his face was a
kind of fitful, beamy, inconstant smile, which diffused incompa-
rable sweetness over his physiognomy. His usual look was cold and
abstracted—his eye speculated with an inward thoughtfulness— a
chilling seriousness sat on his features, but this glancing and vary-
ing half-smile came to dispel gloom, and to invite and please those
with whom he conversed. His voice was modulated by feeling, his
•language was fluent, graceful in its turns of expression, and original
in the thoughts which it expressed. His manners were marked by
high breeding, yet they were peculiar. They were formed by his
individual disposition, and under the dominion of sensibility.
Hence they were often abrupt and reserved* He forgot the world
around him, and gave token, by absence of mind, of the absorbing
nature of his contemplations. But at a touch this vanished, and a
sweet earnestness, and a beaming kindliness of spirit, at once
displaced his abstraction, rendering him attentive, cordial, and
gay-
Never had Horatio Saville appeared to so little advantage as du-
ring his short tete-a-tete with his new relative. At all times, when
quiescent, he had a retiring manner, and an appearance, whose
want of pretension did not at first allure, and yet which afterwards
formed his greatest attraction. He was always unembarrassed, and
Ethel could not guess that towards her alone he felt as timid and
shy as a girl. It was with considerable effect that Horatio had
commanded himself to appear before the daughter of Lady Lodore.
There was something incongruous and inconceivable in the idea Of
the child of Cornelia a woman, married to his cousin. He reared
to see in her an image of the being who had subdued his heart of
813 LODORE.
hearts, and laid prostrate his whole soul; he trembled to catch the
sound of her voice, lest it might echo tones which could disturb to
their depths his inmost thoughts. Ethel was so unlike her mother,
that by degrees he became reassured ; her eyes, her hair, her sta-
ture, and tall slender shape, were the reverse of Lady Lodore; so
that in a little while he ventured to raise his eyes to her face, and to
listen to her, without being preoccupied by a painful sensation,
which, in its violence, resembled terror. It is true that by degrees
this dissimilarity to her mother became less; she had gestures,
smiles, and tones, that were all Lady Lodore, and which, when
discerned, struck his heart with a pang, stealing away his voice,
and causing him to stand suspended in the act he was about, like
one acted upon by magic.
While this mute and curious examination was going on in the
minds of Ethel and her visitant, the conversation had not tarried.
Edward had never been so far south, and the wonders of Naples
were as new to him as to Ethel. Saville was eager to show them,
and proposed going that very day to Pompeii. For, as he said, all
their winter was not like the present day, so that it was best to seize
the genial weather while it lasted. Was Mrs. Villiers too much fa-
tigued? On the contrary, Ethel was quite on the alert; but first
she asked whether Mrs. Saville would not accompany them.
" Clorinda," said Horatio, " promises herself much pleasure
from your acquaintance, and intends calling on you to-day at
twenty-four o'clock, that is, at the Ave Maria : how stupid I am, "
he continued, laughing, " I quite forget that you are hot Italianized,
as I am, and do not know the way in which the people here count
their time. Clorinda will call late in the afternoon, the usual visit-
ing hour at Naples, but she would find no pleasure in visiting a
ruined city and fallen fragments. One house in the Ghiaja is worth
fifty Pompeiis in the eyes of a Neapolitan, and Clorinda is one, heart
and soul. I hope you will be pleased with her, for she is an ad-
mirable specimen of her countrywomen, and they are wonderful
and often sublime creatures in their way ; but do not mistake her for
an English woman, or you will be disappointed— she has not one
atom of body, one particle of mind, that bears the least affinity to
England. And now, is your carriage ordered? — there it is at the
door; so, as I should say to one of my own dear sisters, put on your
bonnet, Ethel, quickly, and do not keep us waiting; for though
LODOKE 213
at Naples, days are short in December, and we have none of their
light to lose. "
Wheq, after this explanation, Ethel first saw Glorinda, she Was
inclined to think that Saville had scarcely done his wife justice.
Certainly she was entirely Italian, but she was very beautiful ; her
complexion was delicate, though dark and without much colour.
Her hair silken and glossy as the raveq's wing ; her large bright
black eyes resplendent; the perfect arch of her brows, and marmo-
real and harmonious grace of her forehead, such as is never seen in
northern lands, except in sculpture imitated from the Greeks. The
lower part of her face was not so good; her smile was deficient in
sweetness, her voice wanted melody, and sounded loud to an En-
glish ear. Her gestures were expressive, but quick and wanting in
grace. She was more agreeable when silent and could be regarded
as.a picture, than when called into action. She was complimentary
in her conversation, and her manners were winning by their frank*
ness and ease. She gesticulated too much, and her features were
too much in motion,— too pantomimely expressive, so to speak, not
to impress disagreeably one accustomed to the composure of the
English. Still she was a beautiful creature ; young, artless, desi-
rous to please, and endowed, moreover, with the vivacious genius,
the imaginative talent of her country. She spoke as if she were
passionately attached to her husband ; but when Ethel mentioned
his English. home and his relations, a cloud came over the lovely
Neapolitan's countenance, and a tremor shook her frame. "Do
not think hardly of me," she said, " I do not hate England, but I
fear it. I am sure I should be disliked there— I should be censured,
perhaps taunted, for a thousand habits and feelings as natural to me
as the. air I breathe. I am proud, and I should retort impertinence,
and, displeasing my husband, become miserable beyond words.
Stay with us; you I love, and should be wretched to part from*
Stay and enjoy this paradise with us. Inlreat his sisters, if they
wish to see Horatio, to come over. I will be more than a sister to
them ; but let us all forget that such a place as that cold, distant
England exists.' 9
This was Clorinda's usual mode of speaking of her husband's
native country : but once, when Ethel had urged her going there
with more earnestness than usual, suddenly her countenance be-
came disturbed; and with a lowering and stormy expression of face,
814 LODOftE.
that her English friend could never afterwards forget, she said T
" Say not another word, I pray. Horatio loved— he loves an En-
glishwoman — it is torture enough for me to know this. 1 would
rather be torn in quarters by wild horses, broken in pieces on the
rack, than set foot in England. My cousin, as you have pity for me,
and value the life of Horace, use your influence to prevent his only
dreaming of a return to England. Methinks I could strike him dead,
if I only knew that such a thought lived for a second in his heart. "
These words said, Clorinda resumed her smiles, and was, more
than usual, desirous of flattering and pleasing Ethel; so that she
softened, though she could not erase, the impression her vehemence
had made. However, there appeared no necessity for Ethel to
exert her influence. Horace was equally averse to going to England.
He loved to talk of it ; he remembered, with yearning fondness, its
verdant beauty, its pretty villages, its meandering streams, its em-
bowered groves ; the spots he had inhabited, the trivial incidents of
his daily life, were recalled with affection : but he did not wish to
return. Villiers attributed this somewhat to his unforgotten at-
tachment to Lady Lodore ; but it was more strange that he nega-
tived the idea of one of his sisters visiting him : — "She would not
like it, " was all the explanation be gave.
Several months passed lightly over the heads of the new-married
pair ; while they, bee-like, sipped the honey of life, and, never
cloyed, fed perpetually on sweets. Naples, its galleries, its classic
and beautiful environs, offered an endless succession of occupation
and amusement. The presence of Saville elevated their pleasures ;
for he added the living spirit of poetry to their sensations, and asso-
ciated the treasures of human genius with the sublime beauty of
nature. He had a tact, a delicacy, a kind of electric sympathy in
his disposition, that endeared him to every one that approached
him. His very singularities, by keeping alive an interest in him,
added to the charm. Sometimes he was so abstracted as to do the
most absent things in the world ; and the quick alternations of his
gaiety and seriousness were often ludicrous from their excess. There
was one thing, indeed, to which Ethel found it difficult to accustom
herself, which was his want of punctuality, which often caused
hours to be lost, and their excursions spoiled. Nor did he ever
furnish good exeuses, but seemed annoyed at being questioned on
the subject.
Clorinda never joined them in their drives and rides out of the
city. She feared to trust herself to winds and waves ; the heat, the
breeze, the dust, annoyed her ; and she found no pleasure in looking
at mountains, which, after all, were only mountains; or ruins,
which were only ruins — stones, fit for nothing but to be removed
and thrown away. But Clorinda had an empire of her own, to
which she gladly admitted her English relatives, and the delights of
which they fully appreciated. Music, heard in such perfection at the
glory of Naples, the theatre of San Carlo, and the heavenly strains
which filled the churches with an atmosphere of sound moreen-
trancing than incense—all these were hers ; and her own voice,
rich, full, and well-cultivated, made a temple of melody of her own
home.
There was — it could not be called a wall— but there was certainly
a paling, of separation between Ethel and Clorinda. The young
English girl could not discover in what it consisted, or why she
could not pass beyond. The more she saw of the Neapolitan, the
more she believed that she liked her— certainly her admiration in-
creased ; — still she felt that on the first day that Clorinda bad visited
her, with her caressing manners and well-turned flatteries, she was
quite as intimate with her as now, after several weeks. She had
sprely nothing to conceal ; all was open in her conduct; yet often
Ethel thought of her as a magician guarding a secret treasure. Some-
thing there was that she watched over and hid. There was often
a look of anxiety about her which Ethel unconsciously dispelled by
some chance word; or a cloud all at once dimmed her face, and her
magnificent and dazzling eyes flashed sudden fire, without apparent
cause. There was something in her manner that always said, ' ' Tou
are English, I am Italian ; and there is natural war between my fire
and your snow. " But no word, no act, ever betrayed alienation
of feeling. Thus a sort of mystery pervaded their intercourse,
which, though it might excite curiosity, and was not unakin to ad-
miration, kept the affections in check.
Sometimes Ethel thought that Clorinda feared to compromise her
salvatipn, for she was a Catholic. During the revelries of the Car-
nival, this difference of religion was not so apparent; but when
Lent began, it showed itself, and divided them, on various occasions,
more than before. At last, Lent also was drawing to a close; and
as Vttliers and Ethel were anxious to see the ceremonies of Passion
216 LOOORE.
«
Week at Rome, it was arranged that they, and Mr. and Mrs. Saville,
should visit the Eternal City together. Horatio manifested a distaste
even to the short residence that it was agreed they should make
together during the month they were to spend at Rome; but Clo-
rinda showed herself particularly anxious for the fulfilment of this
plan, and, the majority prevailing, the whole party left Naples to-
gether.
Full soon Was the veil of mystery then withdrawn, and Villiers
and his wife let into the arcana of their cousin's life. Horatio had
yielded unwillingly to Clorinda's entreaties, and extracted many
promises from her before he gave his consent; but all would not do
—the natural, the uncontrollable violence of her disposition broke
down every barrier ; and in spite of his caution, and her struggles
with herself, the reality opened fearfully upon the English pair.
The lava torrent of Neapolitan blood flowed in her veins ; and res-
training it for some time, it at last poured itself forth with volcanic
violence. It was at the inn at Terracina, on their way to Rome,
that a scene took place, such as an English person must cross Alps
and Apennines to behold. Ethel had seen that something was
wrong. She saw the beauty of Glorinda vanished, changed, melted
away and awfully transformed into actual ugliness : she saw tiger-
like glances from her eyes, and her lips pale and quivering. Poor
Saville strove, with gentle words, to allay the storm to which some
jealous freak gave rise : perceiving that his endeavours were vain, he
rose to quit the room. They were at dinner : she sprung on him
with a knife in her hand : Edward seized her arm ; and she sunk on
the floor in convulsions. Ethel was scarcely less moved. Seeing
her terrified beyond all expression, Horatio led her from the room.
He was pale — his voice failed him. He left her ; and sending Ed-
ward to her, returned to his wife.
The same evening he said to Villiers, — " Do not ask me to stay;
— let me go without another word. You see how it is. With what
Herculean labour I have concealed this sad truth so long, is scarcely
conceivable. When Ethel's sweet smile has sometimes reproached
my tardiness, I have escaped, but half alive, from a scene like the
one you witnessed.
" In a few hours, it is true, Glorinda will be shocked— full of
remorse— at my feet;— that is worse still. Her repentance is as
violent as her rage ; and both transform her from a woman into
LODOXB. »17
something too painful to dwell upon. She is generous, virtuous,
full of power and talent; but this fatal vehemence more than neu-
tralizes her good qualities. I can do nothing ; I am chained to the
oar. 1 have but one hope : time, reason, and steadiness of conduct
on my part, may subdue her; and as she will at no distant period
become a mother, softer feelings may .develop themselves. Some-
times I am violently impelled to fly from her for ever. But she
loves me, and I will not desert her. If she will permit me, I will
do my duty to the end. Let us go back now. You will return to
Naples next winter; and with this separation, which will gall her
proud spirit to its core, as a lesson, I hope by that time that she
will prove more worthy of Ethel's society."
Nothing could be said to this. Saville, though he asked, " Let
us go back," had decreed, irrevocably, in his own mind, not to ad-
vance another step with his companions. The parting was melan-
choly and ominous. He would not permit Clorinda to appear again ;
for, as he said, he feared her repentance more than her violence,
and would not expose Ethel as the witness of a scene of humiliation
and shame. A thousand times over, his friends promised to return
immediately to Naples, not deferring their visit till the following
winter. He was to take a house for them, for the summer, at
Gastel a Mare, or Sorrento ; and immediately after Easter they were
to return. These kind promises were a balm to his disturbed
mind. He watched their carriage from the inn at Terracina, as it
skimmed along the level road of the Pontine Marshes, and could not
despair while he expected its quick return. Turning his eyes away,
he resumed his yoke again; and, melancholy beyond his wont, join-
ed his remorseful wife. They were soon on their way back to
Naples :— she less demonstrative in her repentance, because more
internally and deeply touched, than she had ever been before,
10.
818 L0D01E.
CHAPTER XXX.
Shall I compare thee to a summer's day?
Thou art more lovely and more temperate ;
Rough winds do shake the darling buds of May,
And summer's lease hath all too short a date j
But thy eternal summer shall not fade.
Shakspeare.
Parting thus sadly from their unfortunate cousin, Villiers and
Ethel were drawn together yet nearer, and, if possible, with a
deeper tenderness of affection than before. Here was an example
before their eyes, that all their fellow-creatures were not equally
fortunate in the lottery of life, and that worse than a blank befell
many, while the ticket which they had drawn was a prize beyond
all summing. Edward felt indeed disappointed at losing his cou-
sin's society, as well as deeply grieved at the wretched fate which he
had selected for himself. Ethel, on the contrary, was in her heart
glad that he was absent. She had no place in that heart to spare
away from her husband ; and however much she liked Horatio, and
worthy as he was of her friendship, she felt him as an encroacher.
Now she delivered herself up to Edward, and to the thought of
Edward solely, with fresh and genuine delight. No one stood
between her and him— none called off his attention, or forced her
to pass one second of time unoccupied by his idea. When she ex-
pressed these feelings to Villiers, he called her selfish and narrow-
hearted, yet his pride and his affection were gratified; for he knew
how true was every word she uttered, and how without flaw or
blot was her faith and her attachment.
" And yet, my Ethel," he said, " I sometimes ask myself, how
this boasted affection of yours will stand the trials which I fear are
preparing for it."
LODORE. 210
" What trials?" she asked anxiously.
" Care, poverty ; the want of all the luxuries, perhaps of the com-
forts of life."
Ethel smiled again. " That is your affair," she replied, " do
you rouse your courage, if you look upon these as evils. I shall
feel nothing of all this, while near you ; care— poverty — want ! as if
I needed anything except your love— you yourself— who are mine."
" Yes, dear," replied Villiers, " that is all very well at this mo-
ment ; rolling along in a comfortable carriage— an hotel ready to
receive us, with all its luxuries ; but suppose us without any of
these, Ethel— suppose yourself in a melancholy, little, dingy abode,
without servants, without carriage, going out on foot."
" Not alone," replied his wife, laughing, and kissing his hand;
" I shall have you to wait on me— to wait upon — "
" You take it very well now," said Edward ; " I hope that you
will never be put to the trial. I am far from anticipating this excess
of wretchedness, of course, but I cannot help feeling, that the
prospects of to-morrow are uncertain, and I am anxious for my
long-delayed letters from England."
With Ethel's deep and warm affection, had she been ten or only
five years older, she also must have participated in Edward's inquie-
tude. But care is a word, not an emotion, for the very young. She
was only seventeen. She had never attended to the disbursements
of money— she was ignorant of the mechanism of giving and receiv-
ing, an which the course of our life depends. It was in vain that
she sought in the interior of her mind for an image that should
produce fear or regret, with regard to the absence or presence of
money. No one reflection or association brought into being an
idea on the subject. Again she kissed Edward's hand, and looked
on him with her soft clear eyes, thinking only, " He is here— and
Heaven has given me all I ask."
Left again to themselves, they were anxious to avoid acquaintan-
ces. Yet this was impossible during the Holy Week at Rome. Vil-
liers found many persons whom he knew; women of high rank and
fashion, men of wealth, or with the appearance of it, enjoying the
present, and, while away from England, unencumbered by care.
Mr. and Mrs. Villiers were among these, and of them; their rank
and their style of living resembling theirs, associated them together.
All this was necessary to Edward, for he had been accustomed to it
ZZO LODORE.
—it was natural to Ethel, because, being wholly inexperienced, she
did as others did, and as Villiers wished her to do, without reflec-
tion or forethought.
Tet each day added to Edward's careful thoughts. Easter was
gone, and the period approached when they had talked of return-
ing to Naples. The covey of English had taken flight towards the
north ; they were almost the only strangers in the ancient and silent
city, whose every stone breathes of a world gone by—whose sur-
passing beauty crowns her still the glory of the world. The Eng-
lish pair, left to themselves, roamed through the ruins and loitered
in the galleries, never weary of the very ocean of beauty and gran-
deur which they coursed over in their summer bark. The weather
grew warm, for the month of May had commenced, and they took
refuge in the vast churches from the heat; at twilight they sought
the neighbouring gardens, or scrambled about the Coliseum, or the
more ruined and weed-grown baths of Caracalla. The fire-flies came
out, and the splashing of the many fountains reached their ears
from afar, while the clear azure of the Roman sky bent over them
in beauty and peace.
Ethel never alluded to their proposed return to Naples — she
feared each day to hear Villiers mention it — she was so happy
where she was, she shrunk from any change. The majesty, the
simplicity, the quiet of Rome, were in unison with the holy stillness
that dwelt in her soul, absorbed as it was by one unchanging image.
She had reached the summit of human happiness— she had nothing
more to ask ; her full heart, not bursting, yet gently overflowing in
its bliss, thanked Heaven, and drew nearer Edward, and was at
peace.
" God help us I" exclaimed Villiers, " I wonder what on earth
will become of us!"
They were sitting together on a fragment of the Coliseum ; they
had clambered up its fallen wall, and reached a kind of weed-grown
chasm whose depth, as it was moonlight, they could net measure by
the eye; so they sat beside it on a small fragment, and Villiers held
Ethel close to him lest she should fall. The heartfelt and innocent
caress of two united in the sight of Heaven, wedded together for
the endurance of the good and ills of life, hallowed the spot and
hour ; and then, even while Ethel nestled nearer to him in fondness,
Edward made the exclamation that she heard with a wonder which
%
\
LOBORft. 221
mingled with, yet could not disturb, the calm joy which she felt.
" What but good can come of us, while we are thus?" she
asked.
" Tou will not listen to me, nor understand me," replied her
husband. " But I do assure you, that our position is more than
critical. No remittances, no letters come from England ; we are in
debt here— in debt in Italy ! A thousand miles from our resources !
I grope in the dark and see no outlet— every day's post, with the
nothing that it brings, adds to my anxiety."
" All will be well," replied Ethel gently ; " no real evil will hap-
pen to us, be assured."
" I wish," said Villiers, " your experience, instead of your igno-
rance, suggested the assertion. I would rather die a thousand
deaths than apply to dear Horace, who is ill enough off himself 5 but
every day here adds to our difficulties. Our only hope is in our
instant return to England—and, by heavens!— you kiss me, Ethel,
as if we lived in fairy land, and that such were our food— have you
no fears?"
" 1 am sorry to say, none," she answered in a soft voice; " I
wish I could contrive some, because I appear unsympalhizing to
you — but I cannot fear; — you are in health and near me. Heaven
and my dear father's spirit will watch over us, and all will be well.
This is the end and beginning of my anxiety ; so dismiss yours, love
—for, believe me, in a day or two, these forebodings of yours will
be as a dream."
" It is very strange," replied Edward, " were you not so close to
me, I should fancy you a spirit instead of a woman; you seem to
have no touch of earthly solicitude. Well, I will do as you bid me,
and hope for to-morrow. And now let us get down from this place
before the moon sets and leaves us in darkness."
As if to confirm the auguries of Ethel, the following morning
brought the long-expected letters. One contained a remittance,
another was from Colonel Villiers, to say, that Edward's immediate
presence was requisite in England to make the final arrangements
before his marriage. With a glad heart Villiers turned his steps
northward ; while Ethel, if she could have regretted aught while with
him, would have sighed to leave their lonely haunts in Rome. She
well knew that whatever of sublime nature might display, or man
might congregate of beautiful in art elsewhere, there was a calm ma-
m LODORE.
jesty, a silent and awful repose in the ruins of Rome, joined to the
delights of a southern climate, and the luxuriant vegetation of a
sunny soil, more in unison with her single and devoted heart, than
any other spot in the universe could boast. They would both have
rejoiced to have seen Saville again; yet they were unacknowledgedly
glad not to pursue their plan of domesticating near him at Naples.
A remediless evil, which is for ever the course of fresh disquiet-
ude, is one that tasks human fortitude and human patience, more
than those vaster misfortunes which elevate while they wound. The
proud aspiring spirit of man craves something to raise him from the
dust, and to adorn his insignificance; he seeks to strengthen his
alliance with the lofty and the eternal, and shrinks from low-born
cares, as being the fetters and bolts that link him to his baser origin.
Saville, the slave of a violent woman's caprice, struggling with pas-
sions, at once so fiery and so feeble as to excite contempt, was a
spectacle which they were glad to shun. Their own souls were in
perfect harmony, and discord was peculiarly abhorrent to them.
They travelled by the beaten route of Mont Cenis, Lyons, and
Calais, and in less than a month arrived in England. As the pre-
sence of Villiers was requisite in London, after staying a few days
at an hotel in Brook-street, they took a furnished house in the same
street for a short time. The London season had passed its zenith,
but its decline was scarcely perceptible. Ethel had no wish to
enter into its gaieties, and it had been Edward's plan to avoid them
until they were richer. But here they were, placed by fate in the
very midst of them ; and as, when their affairs were settled, they
intended again to return abroad, he could not refuse himself the
pleasure of seeing Ethel, in the first flower of her loveliness, min-
gling with, and outshining, every other beauty of her country. It
would have been difficult indeed, placed within the verge of the
English aristocracy assembled in London, to avoid its engagements
and pleasures— for he " also was an Arcadian, " and made one of
the self-enthroned "world." The next two months, therefore,
while still every settlement was delayed by his father, they spent
in the fashionable circles of London.
They did not indeed enter into its amusements with the zest and
resolution of tyros. To Villiers the scene was not new, and there-
fore not exceedingly enticing ; and Ethel's mind was not of the sort
to be borne along in the stream of folly. They avoided going to
LODORI. 233
crowded entertainments— they were always satisfied with one or
two parties in the evening. Nay, once or twice in the week they
usually remained at home, and not unseldom dined t£te-a-t£te.
The serpent fang of pleasure, and the paltry ambition of society,
had no power over Ethel. She often enjoyed herself, because she
often met people of either sex, whose fame, or wit, or manners,
interested and pleased her. But as little vanity as mortal woman
ever had fell to her share. Very young, and ( to use the phrase of
the day ) very new, flattery and admiration glanced harmlessly by
her. Her personal vanity was satisfied when Villiers was pleased,
and, for the rest, she was glad to improve her mind, and to wear
away the timidity, which she felt that her lonely education had in-
duced, by mingling with the best society of her country.
She had also some curiosity, and as she promised herself but a
brief sojourn in this land of lions, she wished to see several things
and persons she might never come in contact with again. Various
names which had reached her in the Illinois, here grew from sha-
dows into real human beings— ministers of state, beauties, authors,
and wits. She visited once or twice the ventilator of St. Stephen's,
and graced a red bench of the House of Lords on the prorogation
of Parliament. Villiers was very much pleased with her throughout.
His pride was gratified by the approval she elicited from all. Men
admired her, but distantly— as a being they could not rudely nor
impertinently approach. Women were not afraid of her, because
they saw, that though she made no display of conjugal attachment,
she loved her husband. Her extreme youth, the perpetual sunshine
of her countenance, and the gentle grace of her manners, won more
the liking than the praise of her associates. They drew near her
as to one too untaught to understand their mysteries, and too in-
nocent to judge them severely ; an atmosphere of kindness and of
repose followed her wherever she went : this her husband felt
more than any other, and he prized his Ethel at the worth she so
truly deserved.
One of the reasons which caused Mrs. Villiers to avoid large as-
semblies, was that Lady Lodore was in town, and that in such places
they sometimes met. Ethel did not well know how to act. Youth
is ever fearful of making unwelcome demonstration, and false
shame often acts more powerfully to influence it, than the call of
duty or the voice of affection. Villiers had no desire to bring the
934 IOD01E.
mother and daughter together, and stood neutral. Lady Lodore
had once or twice recognized her by a bow and a smile, but after
such, she always vanished and was. seen no more that evening*
Ethel often yearned to approach, to claim her tenderness and to
offer her filial affection. Yilliers laughed at such flights. " The
safe thing to do, " he said, " is to take the tone of Lady Lodore.
She is held back by no bashfulness — she does the thing she wishes,
without hesitation or difficulty. Did she desire her lovely grown-
up daughter to play a child's part towards her, she would soon
contrive to bring it about. Lady Lodore is a woman of the world
—she was nursed in its lessons, and piously adheres to its code ;
its ways are her's, and the objects of ambition which it holds out,
are those which she desires to attain. She is talked of as admired
and followed by the Earl of D . You may spoil all, if you put
yourself forward."
Ethel was not quite satisfied. The voice of nature was awake
within, and she yearned to claim her mother's affection. Until now,
she had regarded her more as a stranger ; but at this time, a filial
instinct stirred her heart, impelling her to some outward act— some
demonstration of duty. Whenever she saw Lady Lodore, which
was rarely, and at a distance, she gazed earnestly on her, and tried
to read within her soul, whether Yilliers was right, and her mo-
ther happy. The shining, uniform outside of a woman of fashion
baffled her endeavours without convincing her. One evening at
the Opera, she discerned Lady Lodore in the tier below her. Ethel
drew back and shaded herself with the curtain of her box, so that
she could not be perceived, while she watched her mother intently .
A succession of visiters came into Lady Lodore's box, and she spoke
to all with the animation of a heart at ease. There was an almost
voluptuous repose in her manner and appearance, that contrasted
with, while it adorned, the easy flow of her conversation, and the
springtide of wit, which, to judge from the amusement of her au-
ditors, flowed from her lips: Yet Ethel fancied that her smile was
often forced, so suddenly did it displace an expression of lisllessness
and languor, which when she turned from the people in her box to
the stage, came across her countenance like a shadow. It might
be the gas, which shadows so unbecomingly the fair audience at
the King's Theatre ; it might be the consequences of raking, for
Lady Lodore was out every night ; but Ethel thought that she saw
LODORE. 226
a change ; she wad less brilliant, her person thinner, and had lost
some of its exquisite roundness. Still, as her daughter gazed, she
thought, She is not happy. Tet what could she do ? How pour
sweetness into the bitter stream of life ? As Villiers had said, any
advance of hers might spoil all. The sister of the nobleman he
had mentioned, was her companion at the Opera. Lord D
himself came, though late, to fetch her away. She had therefore
her own prospects, her own plans, which doubtless she desired to
pursue undisturbed, however they might fail to charm away the
burthen of life.
Once, and only once, Ethel heard her mother's voice, and was
spoken to by her. She had gone to hear the speech from the throne,
oil the prorogation of Parliament. She got there late, so that every
bench was filled. Room was made for her near the throne, imme-
diately under the gallery, (as the house was constructed until last
year,) but she was obliged to be separated from her party, and sat
half annoyed at being surrounded by strangers. A peer, whom she
recognized as the Earl of D , came up, and entered into con-
versation with the lady sitting behind her. Could it be her mother ?
She remembered, that as she sat down she had glanced at some one
whom she thought she knew, and she did not doubt that thi* was
Lady Lodore. A sudden thrill passed as an electric shock through
her frame, every joint in her body trembled, her knees knocked
together, and the colour forsook her cheeks. She tried to rally.
Why should she feel agitated, as if possessed by terror, on account
of this near contact with the dearest relation Heaven has bestowed
on its creatures? Why not turn ; and if she did not speak, claim,
with beseeching eyes, her mother's love? Was it indeed her? The
lady spoke, and her voice entered and stirred Ethel's beating heart
with strange emotion ; every drop of blood within her seemed to
leap at the sound ; but she sat still as a statue, saying to herself,
" When Lord &-*■— leaves her 1 will turn and speak. " After
some trivial conversation on topics of the day, the peers were
ordered to take their seats, and Lord D departed ;— then Ethel
tried to summon all her courage ; but now the doors were thrown
open, the king entered, and every one stood up. A\ this moment,
—as she, in the confusion of being called upon, while abstracted,
to do any act, however slight, had for a moment half forgotten her
mother,— her arm was touched; and the same voice which had
10..
336 LODORE.
replied to Lord D , said to her, " Tour ear-ring is unfastened,
Ethel ; it will fall out. " Ethel could not speak ; she raised
her hands, mechanically, to arrange the ornament ; but her
trembling fingers refused to perform the office. " Permit
me/' said the lady, drawing off her glove;" and Ethel felt her
mother's hand touch her cheek : her very life stood suspended ; it
was a bitter pain, yet a pleasure inconceivable ; there was a suffo-
cation in her throat, and the tears filled her eyes; but even the
simple words, " I thank you, " died on her lips— her voice could
frame no sound. The world, and all within its sphere, might have
passed away at that moment, and she been unconscious of any
change. " Yes, she will love me ! " was the idea that spoke audibly
within ; and a feeling of confidence, a flow of sympathy and enthu-
siastic affection, burst on her heart. As soon as she could recollect
herself, she turned ; Lady Lodore was no longer there ; she had
glided from her seat; and Ethel just caught a glimpse of her, as she
contrived another for herself, behind a column, which afterwards
so hid her, that her daughter could Only see the waving of her
plumes. On these she fixed her eyes until all was over; and then
Lady Lodore went out hurriedly, with averted face, as if to escape
her recognition. This put the seal on Ethel's dream. She believed
that her mother obviously signified her desire that they should con-
tinue strangers to each other. It was hard, but she must submit.
She had no longer that prejudice against Lady Lodore, that exag-
gerated notion of her demerits, which the long exile of her father,
and the abhorrence of Mrs. Fitzhenry, had before instilled. Her
mother was no longer a semi-gorgon, hid behind a deceptive mask
—a Medea, without a touch of human pity. She was a lovely, soft-
voiced, angelic-looking woman, whom she would have given worlds
to be permitted to love and wait upon. She found excuses for her
errors ; she lavished admiration on all her attractions ; she could do
alT but muster courage to vanquish the obstacles that existed to their
intercourse. She fondly cherished her image, as an idol placed in
the sanctuary of her heart, which she could regard with silent
reverence and worship, but whose concealing veil she could not
raise. Villiers smiled when she spoke in this way to him. He saw,
in her enthusiasm, the overflowing of an affectionate heart, which
longed to exhaust itself in loving. He kissed her, and bade her
think anything, so that she did nothing. The time for doing had
LODORE. 221
indeed, for the present, passed away. Lady Lodore left town ;
and when mother and daughter met again, it was not destined
to be beneath a palace roof, surrounded by the nobility of the
land.
3ft8 LODOIK.
CHAPTER XXXI.
I choose to comfort myself by considering, that even while I am lamenting
my present uneasiness, it is passing away.
Horace Walpole.
Air event occurred at this time, which considerably altered the
plans of Mr. and Mrs. Villiers. They had been invited to spend
some time at Maristow Castle, and were about to proceed thither
with Lord Maristow and his daughters, when the sudden death
of Mr. Saville changed every thing. He died of a malignant
fever, leaving a young widow, and no child, to inherit his place in
society.
Through this unlooked-for event, Horatio became the immediate
heir of his father's title. He stept, from the slighted position of a
younger son into the rank of the eldest ; and thus became another
being in all men's eyes— -but chiefly in his father's.
Viscount Maristow had deeply regretted his son's foreign mar-
riage, and argued against his choice of remaining abroad. He was a
statesman, and conceived that Horatio's talents and eloquence would
place him high among the legislators of St. Stephen's. The sound-
ness of his understanding, and the flowing brilliancy of his language,
were pledges of his success. But Saville was not ambitious. His
imagination rose high above the empty honours of the world— to be
usefiil was a better aim ; but he did not conceive that his was a mind
calculated to lead others in its train : its framework was too deli-
cate, too finely strung, to sound 'in accord with the many. He
wanted the desire to triumph ; and was content to adore truth in
the temple of his own mind, without defacing its worship by truck-
ling to the many falsehoods and errors which demand subserviency
in the world.
Lord Maristow had hitherto submitted to his disappointment, not
L0D010S. 299
without murmurs, but without making any great effort at victory.
He had written many letters entreating his son to cast off the drowsy
Neapolitan sloth; — he had besought Villiers, previous to his depar-
ture the preceding year, to bring his cousin back with him;— and
this was till.
The death of his eldest son quickened him to exertion. He re-
solved to trust no longer to written arguments, 'but to go himself to
Italy, and by force of paternal authority, or persuasions, to induce
his son to come back to his native country, and to fill with Honour
the post to which fortune had advanced him. He did not doubt that
Horatio would himself feel the force of his new duties; but it would
be clenching his purpose, and paying an agreeable compliment to
Clorinda, to make this journey, and to bring them back with him
when he returned. Whatever Mrs. Saville's distaste to England
might be, it must yield to the necessity that now drew her thither.
Lord Maristow could not imagine any resistance so violent as to
impede his wishes. The projected journey charmed his daughters,
saddened as they were by their recent loss. Lucy was overjoyed
at the prospect of seeing her beloved brother. She felt sure that
Clorinda would be brought to reason : and thus, with their hearts
set upon one object, one idea, they bade adieu to Ethel and her
husband, as if their career was to be as sunny and as prosperous
as they, doubted not that their own would be.
Lord Maristow alone guessed how things might stand. " Ed-
ward, my dear boy," he said, " give me credit for great anxiety on
your account. I wish this marriage of yours had not taken place,
then youf might have roughed it as other young men do, and have
been the better for a little tart experience. I do not like this shuf-
fling on your father's part. I hear for a certainty that this marriage
of his will come to nothing— the friends of the young lady are
against it, and she is very young, and only an heiress by courtesy
—her father can give her as many tens of thousands as he pleases,
but he has sworn not to give her a shilling if she marries without
his consent ; and he has forbidden Colonel Villiers his house. He
still continues at Cheltenham, and assures every one that he is on
safe ground; that the girl loves him, and that when once his, the
father must yield. It is too ridiculous to see him playing a boy-
lover's part at his time of life, trying to undermine a daughter's
sense of duty— he, who may soon be a grandfather ! The poor little
830 LODORE.
thing, I am told, is quite fascinated by his dashing manners and
station in society. We shall see how it will end— I tear ill; her
father might pardon a runaway match with a lover of her own age;
but he will never forgive the coldblooded villany, excuse me, of a
man of three times her age ; who for gain, and gain only, is seeking
to steal her from him. Such is the sum of what I am told by a'
friend of mine, just arrived from Cheltenham. The whole thing is
the farce of the day, and the stolen interviews of the lovers, and the
loud, vulgarly-spoken denunciations of her father, vary the scene
from a travestie of Romeo and Juliet to the comedies of Plautus or
Moligre. 1 beg your pardon, Edward, for my frankness, but I am
angry. I have been used as a cat's-paw— I have been treated un-
fairly—I was told that the marriage wanted but your signature— my
representations induced you to offer to Miss Fitzhenry, and now
you are a ruined man. I am hampered by my own family, and
cannot come forward to your assistance. My advice is, that you
wait a little, and see what turn matters take; once decided, how-
ever they conclude, -strong representations shall be made to your
father, and he shall be forced to render proper assistance; then if
politics take a better turn, I may do something for you— or you can
live abroad till better times."
Villiers thanked Lord Maristow for his advice, and made no
remarks either on his details or promises. He saw his own fate
stretched drearily before him; but his pride made him strong to
bear without any outward signs of wincing. He Would suffer all,
conceal all, and be pitied by none. The thought of Ethel alone
made him weak. Were she sheltered during the storm which he
saw gathering so darkly, he would have felt satisfied.
What was to be done ? To go abroad, was to encounter beggary
and famine. To remain, exposed him to a thousand insults and
dangers from which there was no escape. Such were the whisper-
ings of despair— but brighter hopes often visited him. All could
not be so evil as it seemed. Fortune, so long his enemy, would
yield at last one inch of ground— one inch to stand upon, where he
might wait in patience for better days. Had he indeed done his
utmost to avert the calamities he apprehended? Certainly not.
Thus spoke his sanguine spirit : more could and should be done.
His father might find means, he himself be enabled to arrange with
his lawyer some mode of raising a sum of money which would at
LODORE. 281
least enable him to go on the continent with his wife. He spent
his thoughts in wishes for the attainment of this desirable conclusion
to his adversity, till the very earnestness of his expectations seemed
to promise their realization. It could not be that the worst would
come. Absurd ! Something must happen to assist them. Seek-
ing for this unknown something which, in spite of all his efforts,
would take no visible or tangible form, he spent weary days and
sleepless nights, his brain spinning webs of thought, not like those
of the spider, useful to their weaver— a tangled skein they were
rather, where the clue was inextricably hid. He did not speak of
' these things to Ethel, but he grew sad, and she was anxious to go
out of town, to have him all to herself, when she promised herself
to dispel his gloom ; and, as she darkly guessed at the source of his
disquietude, by economy and a system of rigid privation, to show
him how willing and able she was to meet the adversity which he
so much dreaded.
238 LODOKE.
CHAPTER XXXII.
The pure, the open, prosperous love,
That pledged on earth, and sealed above,
Grows in the world's approving eyes, ,
In friendship's smile and home's caress, „
Collecting all the heart's sweet ties
Into one knot of happiness.
Lalla Rookh.
Another month withered away in fruitless expectation. Villiers
felt that he was following an ignis fatuus, yet knew not how to
give up his pursuit. At length, he listened more docilely to Ethel's
representations of the expediency of quitting town. She wished to
pay her long-promised visit to her aunt, and Villiers at last con-
sented to accompany her. They gave up their house, dispersed a
tolerably ^numerous establishment, and left town for their sober and
rural seclusion in Essex.
Taken from the immediate scene where care met him at every
turn, Edward's spirits rose ; and the very tranquillity and remote-
ness of Longfield became a relief and an enjoyment. It was bright
October weather. The fields were green, the hedges yet in
verdant trim. The air was so still that the dead leaves hung too
lazy to fall, from the topmost boughs of the earlier trees. The oak
was still dressed in a dark sober green— the fresh July shoot, hav-
ing lost its summer hue, was unapparent among the foliage ; the
varying tints of beach, ash, and elm, diversified the woods. The
morning and evening skies were resplendent with crimson and gold,
and the moonlight nights were sweeter than the day.
Fatigued by the hurry of town, and one at least worn out with
care, the young pair took a new lease of love in idleness in this
lonely spot. A slight attack of rheumatism confined Aunt Bessy to
LODORE. 233
her chimney-corner, but in spite of her caution to Ethel not to
incur the same penalty from all the array of wet walks and damp
shoes, it was her best pleasure each morning to tie on her bonnet,
take her husband's arm, and they wandered away together, return-
ing only to find their horses ready, and then they departed for
hours, coming back late and unwillingly after the sun was down.
Mrs. Elizabeth wondered where all the beautiful spots were, which
Ethel described so enthusiastically as to be found in the neighbour-
hood. The good lady longed to go out herself to see if she could
not reap equal delight from viewing the grouping of trees, whose
various autumnal tints were painted in Ethel's speech with hues too
bright for earth, Or to discover what there could be so extraordi-
narily picturesque in a moss-grown cottage, near a brook, with a
high bank clothed with wood behind, which she believed must be
one Dame Nixon's cottage, in the Yale of Bewling, and which she
knew she must have passed a thousand times, and yet she had never
noticed its beauty. Very often Ethel could give no information of
whither they had been, only they had lost themselves in majestic
woods, lingered in winding lanes, which led to resplendent views,
or even reached the margin of the barren sea, to behold the envel-
oping atmosphere reflected in its fitful mirror — to watch the pro-
gress of evanescent storms, or to see the moon light up her silvery
pathway on the dusky waste. Viiliers took his gun with him in
his walks, but, though American bred, Ethel was so unfeignedly
distressed by thesight of death, that he never brought down a bird :
he shot in its direction now and then, to keep his pointer in prac-
tice, and to laugh at his wife's glad triumph when he missed his
feathery mark.
Ethel was especially delighted to renew her acquaintance with
Longfteld, her father's boyhood home, under such sunny circum-
stances. She had loved it before : with anguish in her heart, and
heavy sadness weighing on her steps, she had loved it for his sake.
But now that it became the home, the dedicated garden of love, it
received additional beauty in her eyes fronl its association with the
memory of Lord Lodore. All things conjoined ; the season, calmed
and brightened, as if for her especial enjoyment ; remembrance of
the past, and the undivided possession of her Edward's society,
combined to steep her soul in happiness. Even he, whose more
active and masculine spirit might have fretted in solitude and sloth,
334 LODORE.
was subdued by care and uncertainty to look on the peace of the
present moment as the dearest gift of the gods. Both so young,
and the minds of both open as day to each other's eyes, no single
blot obscured their intercourse. They never tired of each other,
and the teeming spirit of youth filled the empty space of each hour
as it came, with a -new growth of sentiments and ideas. The long
evening had its pleasures, with its close-drawn curtains and cheerful
fire. Even whist with the white-haired parson,' and Mrs. Fitzhenry
in her spectacles, imparted pleasure. Gould anything duller have
been devised, which would have been difficult, it had not been so
to them; and a stranger coming in and seeing their animated looks,
and hearing their cheerful tones and light-hearted laugh, must have
envied the very Elysium of delight, which aunt Bessy's usually so
sober drawing-room contained. Merely to see Ethel leaning on
her husband's arm, and looking up in his face as he drew her yet
closer, and, while his fingers were twined among her silken ring-
lets, kissed so fondly her fair brow, must have demonstrated to a
wordling the irrefragable truth that happiness is born a twin, love
being the parent.
The beauty of a pastoral picture has but short duration in this
cloudy land,— and happiness, the sun of our moral existence, is yet
more fitful in its visitations. Villiers and his young wife took their
accustomed ride through shady lanes and copses, and through parks,
where, though the magnificent features of nature were wanting,
the eye was delighted by a various prospect of wood and lawny
upland. The soft though wild west wind drove along vast masses of
snowy clouds, which displayed in their intervals the deep stainless
azure of the boundless sky. The shadows of the clouds now dark-
ened the pathway of our riders, and now they saw the sunlight
advance from a distance, coming on with steps of light and .air, till
it reached them, and they felt the warmth and gladness of sunshine
descend on them. The various coloured woods were now painted
brightly in the beams, and now half lost in shadow. There was
life and action everywhere— yet not the awakening activity of spring,
but rather a vague, uneasy restlessness, allied to languor, and preg-
nant with melancholy.
Villiers was silent and sad. Ethel too well knew the cause where-
fore he was dispirited. He had received letters that morning
which stung him into a perception of the bitter realities which were
LOftORE. 335
gathering about them. One was to say that no communication had
been received from his father, but that it was believed that he was
somewhere in London—the other was from his banker, to remind
him that he had overdrawn his credit—nearly the most disagreeable
intelligence a man can hear when he possesses no immediate means
of replenishing his drained purse. Ethel was grieved to see him
pained, but she could not acutely feel these pecuniary distresses.
She tried to divert his thoughts by conversation, and pointing out
the changes which the advancing season made in the aspect of the
country.
"Yes, " said Yilliers, " it is a beautiful world ; poets tell us this,
and religious men have drawn an argument for their creed from the
wisdom and loveliness displayed in the external universe, which
speaks to every heart and every understanding. The azure canopy
fretted with golden lights, or, as now, curtained by wondrous
shapes, which, though they are akin to earth, yet partake the glory
of the sky— the green expanse, variegated by streams, teeming with
life, and prolific of food to sustain that life, and that very food the
chief cause of the beauty we enjoy— with such magnificence has the
Creator set forth our table — all this, and the winds that fan us so
balmily, and the flowers that enchant our sight— do not all these
make earth a type of heaven? "
Ethel turned her eyes on him to read in his face the expression of
the enthusiasm and enjoyment that seemed to dictate his words.
But his countenance was gloomy, and as he continued to speak, his
expressions took more the colour of his uneasy feelings. " How
false and senseless all this really is ! " he pursued. "Find a people
who truly make earth, its woods and fells, and inclement sky, their
unadorned dwelling-place, who pluck the spontaneous fruits of the
soil, or slay the animals as they find them, attending neither to cul-
ture nor property, and we give them the name of barbarians and
savages— untaught, uncivilized, miserable beings— and we, the
wiser and more refined, hunt and exterminate- them:— we, who
spend so many words, either as preachers or philosophers, to vaunt
that with which they are satisfied, we feel ourselves the greater, the
wiser, the nobler, the more barriers we place between ourselves
and nature, the more completely we cut ourselves off from her ge-
nerous but simple munificence. 9 '
"But is this necessary?" asked the forest bred girl : "when I
236 LODORE.
lived in the wilds of the Illinois— the simplest abode, food and at-
tire, were all I knew of human refinements, and I was satis-
fied. "
Villiers did not appear to heed her remark, but continued the
train of his own reflections. "The first desire of man is not for
wealth nor luxury, but for sympathy and applause. He desires to
remove to thj farthest extremity of the world contempt and degra-
dation ; and according to the ideas of the society in which he is bred,
so are his desires fashioned. We, the most civilized, high-bred,
prosperous people in the world, make no account of nature, unless
we add the ideas of possession, and of the labours of man. We rate
each individual, (and we all desire to be rated as individuals, distinct
from and superior to the mass,) not by himself, but by his house, his
park, his income. This is a trite observation, yet it appears new
when it comes home : what is lower, humbler, more despicable than
a poor man? Give him learning, give him goodness— see him
with manners acquired in poverty, habits dyed in the dusky hues
of penury ; and if we do not despise him, yet we do not admit him
to our tables or society. Refinement may only be the varnish of
the picture, yet it is necessary to make apparent to the vulgar eye
even the beauties of Raphael, "
u To the vulgar eye! " repeated Ethel, emphatically.
"And I seem one of those, by the way I speak," said Edward,
smiling. " Yet, indeed, 1 do not despise any man for being poor,
except myself. I can feel pride in showing honour where honour
is due, even though clad in the uncouth and forbidding garb of pie-
beianism ; but I cannot claim this for myself— I cannot demand the
justice of men, which they would nickname pity. The Illinois
would be preferable far. "
" And the Illinois might be a paradise, " said Ethel.
" We hope for a better— we hope for Italy. Do you remember
Rome and the Coliseum, my love?— Naples, the Ghiaja, and San
Carlo?— these were better than the savannas of the west. Our hopes
are good ; it is the present only which is so thorny, so worse than
barren : like the souls of Dante, we have a fiery pass to get through
before we reach our place of bliss; that we have it in prospect will
gift us with fortitude. Meanwhile I must string myself to my task.
Ethel, dearest, I shall go to town to-morrow. "
" And I with you , surely ? "
LODORE. 237
"Do not ask it ; this is your first lesson in the lore you were so
ready to learn, of bearing all for me "
" With you," interrupted his wife,
"With me— it shall soon be," replied Edward; "but to speak
according to the ways of this world, my presence in London is ne-
cessary for a few days— for a very few days ; a journey there and
back for me is nothing, but it would be a real and useless expense
if you went. Indeed, Ethel, you must submit to my going without
you— I ask it of you, and you will not refuse. "
" A few days, you say, " answered Ethel—" a very few days?
It is hard. But you will not be angry, if I should join you if your
return is delayed ? "
" You will not be so mad," said Villiers. " I go with a light
heart, because I leave you in security and comfort. I will return—
I need not protest — you know that I shall return the moment I can.
1 speak of a few days 5 it cannot be a week : let me go then, with
what satisfaction 1 may, to the den of darkness and toil, and not be
farther annoyed by the fear that you will not support my absence
with cheerfulness. As you love me, wait for me with patience —
remain with your aunt till I return. "
" I will stay for a week, if it must be so, " replied Ethel.
" Indeed, my love, it must— nor will I task you beyond— before
a week is gone by, you shall see me. "
Ethel looked wistfully at him, but said no more. She thought it
hard— she did not think it right that he should go— that he should
toil and suffer without her ; but she had no words for argument or
contention, so she yielded. The next morning— a cold but cheerful
morning— at seven o'clock, she drove over with him in Mrs. Fitz-
henry's little pony chaise to the town, four miles off, through which
the stages passed. A first parting is a kind of landmark in life— a
starting post whence we begin our career out of illusion and the
land of dreams, into reality and endurance. They arrived not a
moment too soon : she had yet a thousand things to say— one or
two very particular things, which she had reserved for the last mo-
ment ; there was no time, and she was forced to concentrate all her
injunctions into one word, " Write ! "
" Every day— and do you. "
" It will be my only pleasure, " replied his wife. " Take care of
yourself."
238 LODORE.
He was on the top of the stage and gone ; and Ethel felt that a
blank loneliness had swallowed up the dearest joy of her life.
She drew her cloak round her— she gazed along the road— there
were no traces of him— she gave herself up to thought, and as he
was the object of all her thoughts, this was her best consolation.
She reviewed the happy days they had spent together — she dwelt on
the memory of his unalterable affection and endearing kindness, and
then tears rushed into her eyes. " Will any ill ever befall him? "
she thought. " no, none ever can ! he must be rewarded for his
goodness and his love. How dear he ought to be to me ! Did he
not take the poor friendless girl from solitude and grief; and dis-
daining neither her poverty nor her orphan state, give her himself,
his care, his affection? 0, my Edward ! what would Ethel have been
without you? Her father was gone— her mother repulsed her —
she was alone in the wide world, till you generously made her your'
own!'\
With the true enthusiasm of passion, Ethel delighted to magnify
the benefits she had received, and to make those which she herself
conferred nothing, that gratitude and love might become yet
stronger duties. In her heart, though she reproached herself for
what she termed selfishness, she- could not regret his poverty and
difficulties, if thus she should acquire an opportunity of being
useful to him ; but she felt herself defrauded of her best privileges,
of serving and consoling, by their separation.
Thus, — now congratulating herself on her husband's attachment,
now repining at the fate that divided them,— agitated by various
emotions too sweet and bitter for words, she returned to Longfield.
Aunt Bessy was in her arm-chair, waiting for her to begin breakfast.
Edward's seat was empty— his cup was not placed— he was omitted
in the domestic arrangements; tears rushed into her eyes; and in
vain trying to calm herself, she sobbed aloud. Aunt Bes&y was
astonished ; and when all the explanation she got was, "He is
gone! " she congratulated herself, that her single state had spared
her the endurance of these conjugal distresses.
LODORE. 830
CHAPTER XXXIII.
How like a winter hath my absence been
From thee, the pleasure of the fleeting year !
What freezings have I felt, what dark days seen,
What old December's bareness everywhere !
Shakspeare.
Ethel cheered herself to amuse her aunt ; and, as in her days of
hopeless love, she tried to shorten the hours by occupation. It was
difficult; for all her thoughts were employed in conjectures as to
where Edward was, what doing— in looking at her watch, and fol-
lowing in her mind all his actions — or in meditating how hereafter
she might remedy any remissness on her part, (so tender was her
conscience,) and best contribute to his happiness. Such reveries be-
guiled many hours, and enabled her to endure with some show of
courage the pains of absence. Each day she heard from him — each
day she wrote, and this entire pouring out of herself on paper
formed the charm of her existence. She endeavoured to persuade
him how fortunate their lot might hereafter be— how many of his
fears were unfounded or misplaced.
" Remember, dearest love," she said, " that I have nothing of
the fine lady about me. 1 do not even feel the want of those luxu-
ries so necessary to most women. This I owe to my father. It
was his first care, while he brought me up in the most jealous re-
tirement, to render me independent of the services of others. Soli-
tude is to me no evil, and the delight of my life would be to wait
upon you. I am not therefore an object of pity, when fortune
deprives me of the appurtenances of wealth, which gather annoy
than serve me. My devotion and sacrifice, as you are pleased to
call the intense wish of my heart to contribute to your happiness,
are nothing. I sacrifice all, when I give up one hour of your
240 LQDORE.
society— there is the sting— there the merit of my permitting you to
go without me. 1 can ill bear it. I am impatient and weak; do
not then, Edward dearest, task me too far— recall me to your side,
if your return is delayed— recall your fond girl to the place near
your heart, where she desires to remain for ever."
Villiers answered with few but expressive words of gratitude and
fidelity. His letters breathed disappointment and anxiety. " It is
too true," he said, " as 1 found it announced when I first came to
town, my father is married. He got the banns published in an ob
scure church in London; he persuaded Miss Gregory to elope with
him, and they are married. Her father is furious, he returns every
letter unopened ; his house and heart, he says, are still open to his
daughter— but the——, I will not repeat his words, who stole her
from him, shall never benefit by a shilling of his money— let her
return, and all shall be pardoned — let her remain with her hus-
band, and starve, he cares not. My father has spent much time and
more money on this pursuit : in the hope of securing many thou-
sands, he raised hundreds at a prodigal and ruinous interest, which
must now be paid. He has not ten pounds in the world— so he
says. My belief is, that he is going abroad to secure to himself the
payment of the scanty remnant of his income. I have no hopes.
I would beg at the corner of a street, rather than apply to a man
who never has been a parent to me, and whose last act is that of a
villain. Excuse me ; you will be angry that I speak thus of my
father, but I know that he speaks of the poor girl he has deluded,
with a bitterness and insult, which prove what his views were in
marrying her. In this moment of absolute beggary, my only
resource is to raise money. I believe I shall succeed ; and the mo-
ment I have put things in train, with what heartfelt, what unspeak-
able joy, shall I leave this miserable plaee for my own Ethel's side,
long to remain!' 9
Villiers's letters varied little, but yet they got more desponding;
and Ethel grew very impatient to see him again. She had counted
the days of her week— they were fulfilled, and her husband did not
return. Every thing depended, he said, on his presence ; and be
must remain yet for another day or two. At first he implored her
to be patient. He besought her, as she loved him, to endure their
separation yet for a few more days. His letters were vfery short,
but all in this style. They were imperative with his wife—she
LODORE. 241
obeyed; yet she did so, she told him, against her will and against her
sense of right. She ought to be at his side to cheer him under his
difficulties. She had married him because she loved him, and be-
cause the first and only wish of her heart was to conduce to his hap-
piness. To travel together, to enjoy society and the beauties of na-
ture in each other's society, were indeed blessings, and she valued
them ; but there was another dearer still, of which she felt herself
defrauded, and for which she yearned. " The aim of my life, and
its only real joy," she said, " is to make your existence happier
than it would have been without me. When I know and feel that
such a moment or hour has been passed by you with sensations of
pleasure, and that through me, I have fulfilled the purpose of my
destiny. Deprived of the opportunity to accomplish this, 1 am
bereft of that for which I breathe. You speak as if I were better off
here than if I shared the inconveniences of your lot— is not this
strange language, my own Edward? Tou talk of security and
comfort; where can I be so secure as near you? And for comfort !
what heart-elevating joy it would be to exchange this barren, meagre
scene of absence, for the delight, the comfort of seeing you, of
waiting on you ! I do not ask you to hasten your return, so as to
injure your prospects, but permit me to join you. Would not Lon-
don itself, dismal as you describe it, become sunny and glad, if
Ethel were with you?"
To these adjurations Villiers scarcely replied. Time crept on ;
three weeks had already elapsed. Now and then a day intervened,
and he did not write, and his wife's anxiety grew to an intolerable
pitch. She did not for an instant suspect his faith, but she feared
that he must be utterly miserable, since he shrunk from communi-
cating his feelings to her. His last letter was brief; " I have just
come from my solicitor," he said, " and have but time to say, that
I must go there again to-morrow, so I slfall not be with you.
the heavy hours in this dark prison ! You will reward me and
make me forget them when I see you— but how shall I pass the
time till then ! "
These words made Ethel conceive the idea of joining him in town.
He would not, he could not be angry? He could not bring his
mind to ask her to share his discomforts— but ought she not to
volunteer— to insist upon his permitting her to come? Permit ! the
same pride that prevented his asking, would induce him to refuse
n.
242 LODORE.
her request ; but should she do wrong, if, without his express per-
mission, she were to join bim? A thrill, half fear, half transport,
made her heart's blood stand still at the thought. The day after
this last, she got no letter ; the following day was Monday, and
there would be no post from town. Her resolution was taken, and
she told her aunt , that she should go up to London the following
day. Mrs. Elizabeth knew little of the actual circumstances of the
young pair. Villiers had made it an express condition, that she
should not be informed of their difficulties, for he was resolute not
to take from her little store, which, in the way she lived, was suffi-
cient, yet barely so, for her wants. She did not question her niece
as to her journey ; she imagined that it was a thing arranged. But
Ethel herself was full of perplexity ; she remembered what Villiers
had said of expense ; she knew that he would be deeply hurt if she
used a public conveyance, and yet to go post would consume the
little money she had left, and she did not like to reach London pen-
nyless. She began to talk to her aunt, and faltered out something
about want of money for posting — the good lady's purse was in-
stantly in her hand. Ethel had not the same horror as her husband
of pecuniary obligation— she was too inexperienced to know its
annoyances ; and in the present instance, to receive a small sum
from her aunt, appeared to her an affair that did not merit hesita-
tion. She took .twenty pounds for her journey, and felt her heart
lighter. There yet remained another question. Hitherto they had
travelled in their own carriage, with a valet and lady's maid. Vil-
liers had taken his servant to town with him. In a postscript to
one of his letters, he said, " I was able to recommend Laurie to a
good place, so I have parted with him, and I shall not take another
servant at this moment." Laurie had heen long and faithfully
attached to her husband, who had never lived without an attendant,
and who, from his careless habits, was peculiarly helpless. Ethel
felt that this dismissal was a measure of economy, and that she ought
to imitate it. Still as any measure to be taken always frightened
her, she had not courage to discharge her maid, but resolved to go
up to town without her. Aunt Bessy was shocked at her going
alone, but Ethel was firm; nothing could happen to her, and she
should prove to Edward her readiness to endure privation.
On Monday, at eleven in the forenoon, on the 28th of November,
Ethel, having put together but a few things,— for she expected a
LODORE. 243
speedy return,— stept into her travelling chariot, and began her
journey to town. She was all delight at the idea of seeing Edward.
She reproached herself for having so long delayed giving this proof
of her earnest affection. She listened with beaming smiles to all her
aunt's injunctions and cautions : and, the carriage once in motion,
drawing her shawl round her, as she sat in the corner, looking on
the despoiled yet clear prospect, her mind was filled with the most
agreeable reveries— her heart soothed by the dearest anticipations.
To pay the post-horses— to gift the postillion herself, were all
events for her : she felt proud. " Edward said, I must begin to
learn the ways of the world ; and this is my first lesson in economy
and care, " she thought, as she put into the post-boy's hand just
double the sum he had ever received before. " And how good,
and attentive, and willing every body is ! I am sure women can very
well travel alone. Every one is respectful, and desirous to serve, "
was her next internal remark, as she undrew her little silken purse,
to give a waiter balf-a-crown, who had brought her a glass of
water, and whose extreme alacrity struck her as so very kind-
hearted.
Her spirits flagged as the day advanced. In spite of herself, an
uneasy feeling diffused itself through her mind, when, the sun going
down , a misty, chilly twilight crept over the landscape. Had she
done right ? she asked herself; would Edward indeed be glad to see
her? She felt half frightened at her temerity— alarmed at the length
of her journey — timid when she thought of the vast London she was
about to enter, without any certain bourn. She supposed that
Villiers went each 'day to his club, and she knew that he lodged in
Duke Street, St. James's ; but she was ignorant of the number of
the house, and the street itself was unknown to her ; she did not
remember ever to have been in it in her life.
Her carriage entered labyrinthine London by Blackwall, and
threaded the wilds of Lothbury . A dense and ever-thickening mist,
palpable, yellow, and impervious to the eye, enveloped the whole
town. Ethel had heard of a November fog ; but she had never
witnessed one, and the idea of it did not occur to her memory : she
was half-frightened, thinking that some strange phenomena were
going on, and fancying that her postillion was hurrying forward in
terror. At last, in Gheapside, they stopped jammed up by carts and
coaches ; and then she contrived to make herself heard , asking
244 LODOEE.
what was the matter ? The word " eclipse " hung upon her lips.
" Only, ma'am, the street has got blocked up like in the fog : we
shall get on presently. "
The word " fog " solved the mystery; and again her thoughts
were with Villiers. What a horrible place for him to live in! And
he had been enduring all this wretchedness, while she was breathing
the pure atmosphere of the country. Again they proceeded through
the " murky air, " and through an infinitude of mischances;— the
noise — the hubbub — the crowd, as she could distinguish it, as if
veiled by dirty gauze, by the lights in the shops— all agitated and
vexed her. Through Fleet Street and the Strand they went; and it
seemed as if their progress would never come to an end. The
whole previous journey from Longfield was short in comparison to
this tedious procession : twenty times she longed to get out and
walk. At last they got free, and with a quicker pace drove up to
the door of the Union Club, in Charing Cross.
The post-boy called one of the waiters to the carriage door; and
Ethel asked—" Is Mr. Villiers here?"
" Mr. Villers, ma'am, has left town."
Ethel was aghast. She had watched assiduously along the road ;
yet she had felt certain that if he had meant to come, she would have
seen him on Sunday ; and till this moment, she had not entertained
a real doubt but that she should find him. She asked, falteringly,
"When did he go?,"
" Last week, ma'am : last Thursday, I think it was. "
Ethel breathed again : the man's information must be false. She
was too inexperienced to be aware that servants and common
people have a singular tact in selecting the most unpleasant intelli-
gence, and being very alert in communicating it. " Do you know, "
she inquired, " where Mr. Villiers lodges?"
" Can't say, indeed, ma'am; but the porter knows;— here,
Saunders ! "
No Saunders answered. ** The porter is not in the way; but if
you can wait, ma'am, he'll be back presently. "
The waiter disappeared : the post-boy came up— he touched his
hat. " Wait/' said Ethel;— " we must wait a little;" and he
removed himself to the horses' heads. Ethel sat in her lonely
corner, shrouded by fog and darkness, watching every face as it
passed under the lamp near, fancying that Edward might appear
LODORB. 245
among them. The ugly faces that haunt, in quick succession, the
imagination of one oppressed by night-mare, might vie with those
that passed successively in review before Ethel. Most of them hur-
ried on, looking neither to the right nor left. Some entered the
house; some glanced at her carriage : one or two, perceiving a
bonnet, evidently questioned the waiter. He stood there for her
own service, Ethel thought ; and she watched his every movement—
his successive disappearances and returns— the people he talked to.
Once she signed to him to come; but—" No, ma'am, the porter is
not come back yet," — was all his answer. At last, after having
stood, half whistling, for some five minutes, (it appeared to Ethel
half-an-hour, ) without having received any visible communication,
he suddenly came up to the carriage door, saying, " The porter
could not stay to speak to you, ma'am, he was in such a hurry. He
says, Mr. Villiers lodges in Duke Street, St. James's : he should
know the house, but has forgotten the number. "
" Then I must wait till he comes back again. I knew all that
before. Will he be long? ' '
" A long time, ma'am; two hours at least. He said that the
woman of the house is a widow woman— Mrs. Derham. "
Thus, as if by torture, (but, as with the whipping boys of old,
her'swas the torture, not the delinquent's,) Ethel extracted some
information from the stupid, conceited fellow. On she went to
Duke Street, to discover Mrs. Derham's residence. A few wrong
doors were knocked at ; and a beer-boy, at last, was the Mercury
that brought the impatient, longing wife, to the threshold of her
husband's residence. Happy beer-boy ! She gave him a sovereign :
he had never been so rich in his life before;— such chance-medleys
do occur in this strange world !
240 LODOM.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
my reviving' joy! thy quickening presence
Makes the sad night
Sit like a youthful spring upon my blood.
1 cannot make thy welcome rich enough
With all the wealth of words.
Middlbtoit.
The boy knocked at the door. A servant-girl opened it. " Does
Mr. Villiers lodge here?" asked the postillion, from his horse.
" Yes," said the girl.
" Open the door quickly, and let me out ! " cried Ethel, as her
heart beat fast and loud.
The door was opened— the steps let down — operations tedious,
beyond measure, as she thought. She got out, anfl was in the hall,
going up stairs.
" Mr. Villiers is not at home, " said the maid.
Through the low blinds of the parlour window, Mrs. Derham had
been watching what was going on. She heard what her servant
said, and now came out. " Mr. Villiers is not at home, " she re-
iterated ; " will you leave any message ? "
" No ; I will wait for him. Show me into his room. "
" I am afraid that it is locked, " answered Mrs. Derham repul-
sively : " perhaps you can call again. Who shall I say asked for
him? "
" no ! " cried Ethel, " 1 must wait for him. Will you permit
me to wait in your parlour? I am Mrs. Villiers. "
" I beg pardon, " said the good woman ; " Mrs. Villiers is in the
country."
" And so I am," replied Ethel— " at least, so 1 was this morning.
Don't you see my travelling carriage ?— look ; you may be sure that
I am Mrs. Villiers."
LODORE. 247
She took out of her little bag one of Edward's letters, with the
perusal of which she had beguiled much of her way to town.
Mrs. Derham looked at the direction— " The Honourable Mrs. Vil-
liers;"— her countenance brightened. Mrs. Derham was a little,
plump, well-preserved woman of fifty-four or five. She was kind-
hearted, and of course shared the worship for rank which possesses
every heart born within the four seas. She was now all attention.
Villiers's room was open; he was expected very soon:— "He is so
seldom out in an evening: it is very unlucky; but he must be back
directly, " said Mrs. Derham, as she showed the way up the narrow
staircase. Ethel reached the landing, and entered a room of tole-
rable dimensions, considerably encumbered with litter, which open-
ed into a smaller room, with a tent bed. A little bit of fire glim-
mered in the grate. The whole place looked excessively forlorn
and comfortless.
Mrs. Derham bustled about to bestow a little neatness on the
room, saying something of the " untidiness of gentlemen," and
"so many lodgers in the house." Ethel sat down: she longed to
be alone. There was the post-boy to be paid, and to be ordered to
take the carriage to a coach-house ; and then— Mrs. Derham asked
her if she would not have something to eat : she herself was at tea,
and offered a cup, which Ethel thankfully accepted, acknowledging
that she had not eaten since the morning. Mrs. Derham was
shocked. The rank, beauty and sweet manners of Ethel had made
a conquest, which her extreme youth redoubled. "So young a
lady," she said, "to go about alone : she did not know how to
take care of herself, she was sure. She must have some supper : a
roast chicken should be ready in an hour— by the time Mr. Villiers
came in."
"But the tea, " said Ethel, smiling; " you will let me have that
now?"
Mrs. Derham hurried away on this hint, and the young wife was
left alone. She had been married a year; but there was still a
freshness about her feelings, which gave zest to every change in her
wedded life. " This is where he has been living without me, " she
thought ; " Poor Edward ! it does not look as if he were very com-
fortable. "
She rose from her seat, and began to arrange the books and pa-
pers. A glove of her husband's lay on the table : she kissed it
248 , LODO&E.
with a glad feeling of welcome. When the servant came in, she
had the fiije replenished—the hearth swept ; and in a minute or two,
the room had lost much of its disconsolate appearance. Then, with
a continuation of her feminine love of order, she arranged her own
dress and hair ; giving to her attire, as much as possible, an at-home
appearance. She had just finished— just sat down, and begun to
find the time long— when a quick, imperative knock at the door,
which she recognized at once, made her heart beat, and her cheek
grow pale. She heard a step— a voice— and Mrs. Derham answer
—"Yes, sir; the fire is in— every thing comfortable;"— and Ethel
opened the door, as she spoke, and in an instant was clasped in her
husband's arms.
It was not a moment whose joy could be expressed by words.
He had been miserable during her absence, and had thought of
sending for her ; but he looked round his single room, remembered
that he was in lodgings, and gave up his purpose with a bitter mur-
mur : and here she wa&, uncalled for, but most welcome : she was
here, in her youth, her loveliness, her sweetness : these were
charms; but others more transcendent now attended on, and in-
vested her;— the sacred tenderness of a wife had led her to his side;
and love, in its most genuine and beautiful shape, shed an atmo-
sphere of delight and worship about her. Not one circumstance
could alloy the unspeakable bliss of their meeting. Poverty, and its
humiliations, vanished from before the eyes of Villiers; he was
overflowingly rich in the possession of her affections— her presence.
Again and again he thanked her, in broken accents of expressive
transport.
"Nothing in the whole world could make me unhappy now! "
he cried; and Ethel, who had seen his face look elongated and
gloomy at the moment he had entered, felt indeed that Medea, with
all her potent herbs, was less of a magician than she, in the power
of infusing the sparkling spirit of life into one human frame. It
was long before either were coherent in their inquiries and replies.
There was nothing, indeed, that either wished to know. Life, and
its purposes, were fulfilled, rounded, complete, without a flaw.
They loved, and were together— together, not for a transitory mo-
ment, but for the whole duration of the eternity of love, which never
i could be exhausted in their hearts.
After more than an hour spent in gradually becoming acquainted
LODORE. S40
and familiar with the transporting change, from separate loneliness
to mutual society and sympathy, the goodnatured face of Mrs. Der-
ham showed itself, to announce that Ethel's supper was ready.
These words brought back to Edward's recollection his wife's jour-
ney, and consequent fatigues: he grew more desirous than Mrs.
Derhamto feed his poor famished bird, whose eyes, in spite of the
joy that shone in them, began to look languid, and whose cheek
was pale. The little supper-table was laid, and they sat down to-
gether.
Lady Mary Wortley Montagu has recorded the pleasure to be
reaped
" When we meet with champagne and a chicken at last; "
and perhaps social life contains no combination so full of enjoy-
ment as a tete-a-tete supper. Here it was, with its highest zest.
They feared no prying eyes— they knew no ill : it was not a scanty
hour of joy snatehed from an age of pain— a single spark illumina-
ting a long blank night. It came after separation, and possessed,
therefore, the charm of novelty; but it was the prelude to a long
reunion— the seal set on their being once again joined, to go through
together each hour of the livelong day. Full of unutterable thank-
fulness and gladness, as were the minds of each, there was, be-
sides,
" A sacred and home-felt delight,
A sober certainty of waking bliss,"
which is the crown and fulfilment of perfect human happiness.
" Imparadised " by each other's presence— no doubt— no fear of
division on the morrow— no dread of untoward event, suspicion,
or blame, clouded the balmy atmosphere which their hearts created
around them. No Eden was required to enhance their happiness ;
there needed no
" Crisped brooks,
Rolling on orient pearl and sands of gold ;"—
no
" Happy, rural seat, with various view,"
11..
250 LODORE.
decked with
" Flowers of all hue,*
" All trees of noblest kind for sight, smell, taste ;"—
nor " cool recess, " nor
"Vernal airs,
Breathing the smell of field and grove."
in their narrow abode — their nook of a room, cut off from the
world, redolent only of smoke and fog — their two fond hearts could
build up bowers of delight, and store them with all of ecstasy which
the soul of man can know, without any assistance of eye, or ear,
or scent. So rich, and prodigal, and glorious, in its gifts, is faith-
ful and true-hearted love,— when it knows the sacrifices which it
must make to merit them, and consents willingly to forego vanity,
selfishness, and the exactions of self-will, in unlimited and unre-
gretted exchange.
Mutual esteem and gratitude sanctified the unreserved sympathy
which made each so happy in the other. Did they love the less for
not loving "in sin and fear?" Far from it. The certainty of
being the cause of good to each other tended to foster the most de-
licate of all passions, more than the rougher ministrations of terror,
and a knowledge that each was the occasion of injury to the other.
A woman's heart is peculiarly unfitted to sustain this conflict. Her
sensibility gives keenness to her imagination, and she magnifies
every peril, and writhes beneath every sacrifice which tends to hu-
miliate her in her own eyes. The natural pride of her sex strug-
gles with her desire to confer happiness, and her peace is wrecked.
Far different was the happy Ethel's situation — far otherwise were
her thoughts employed than in concealing the pangs of care and
shame. The sense of right adorned the devotion of love. She read
approbation in Edward's eyes, and drew near him in full conscious-
ness of deserving it. They sat at their supper, and long after, by the
cheerful fire, talking of a thousand things connected with the pre-
sent and the future— the long, long future which they were to spend
together ; and every now and then their eyes sparkled with the
gladness of renewed delight in seeing each other. " Mine, my own,
LODORE. 261
for ever! "—And was this exultation in possession to be termed
selfish ? by no other reasoning surely, than that used by a cold and
meaningless philosophy, which gives this name to generosity and
truth, and all the nobler passions of the soul. They congratulated
themselves on this mutual property, partly because it had been a
free gift one to the other ; partly because they looked forward to
the right it ensured to each, of conferring mutual benefits ; and
partly through the instinctive love God has implanted for that
which, being ours, is become the better part of ourselves. They
were united for " better and worse," and there was a sacredness
in the thought of the " worse" they might share, which gave a
mysterious and celestial charm to the present " better. "
25* LODOM.
CHAPTER XXXV.
Do you not think yourself truly happy ?
Tou have the abstract of all -sweetness by you,
The precious wealth youlh labours to arrive at,
Nor is she less in honour than in beauty.
Bkacmon t and Fletcher.
The following day was one of pouring, unintermitting rain.
Villiers and Ethel drew their chairs near their cheerful fire, and
were happy. Edward could not quite conquer his repugnance to
seeing his wife in lodgings, and in those also of so mean and nar-
row a description. But the spirit of Ethel was more disencumbered
of earthly particles : that had found its rest in the very home of
Love. The rosy light of the divinity invested all things for her.
Cleopatra on the Gydnus, in the bark which—
" Like a burnished throne
Burnt on the water,**
borne along
"By purple sails ....
.... So perfumed, that
The winds were love-sick with them ;"
was not more gorgeously attended than Ethel was to her own
fancy, lapped and cradled in all that love has of tender, volup-
tuous, and confiding.
Several days passed before Villiers could withdraw her from this
blissful dream, to gaze upon the world as it was. He could not
make her disgusted with her fortunes nor her abode, but he awa-
LODOES. £53
kened anxiety on his own account. His father, as he had conjec-
tured, was gone to Paris, leaving merely a message for his son, that
he would willingly join him in any act for raising money, by mort-
gage or the absolute disposal of a part of the estate. Edward had
consulted with his solicitor, who was to look over a vast variety of
papers, to discover the most eligible mode of making some kind of
sale. Delay, in all its various shapes, waited on these arrange-
ments ; and Villiers was very averse to leaving town till he held
some due to the labyrinth of obstacles which presented themselves
at every turn. He talked of their taking a house in town ; but
Ethel would not hear of such extravagance. In the first place,
their actual means were at a very low ebb, with little hope of a
speedy supply. There was another circumstance, the annoyance
of which he understood far better than Ethel could. He had raised
money on annuities, the interest of which he was totally unable to
pay ; this exposed him to a personal risk of the most disagreeable
kind, and he knew that his chief creditor was on the poinf of re-
sorting to harsh measures against him. These things, dingy-visaged,
dirty-handed realities as they were, made a strange contrast with
Ethel's feeling of serene and elevated bliss; but she, with unshrink-
ing heart, brought the same fortitude and love into the crooked and
sordid ways of modern London, which had adorned heroines of
old, as they wandered amidst trackless forests, and over barren
mountains.
Several days passed, and the weather became clear, though cold.
The young pair walked together in the parks at such morning
hours as would prevent their meeting any acquaintances, for Ed-
ward was desirous that it should not be known that they were in
town. Villiers also traced his daily, weary, disappointing way to
his solicitor, where he found things look more blank and dismal
* each day. Then when evening came, and the curtains were drawn,
they might have been at the top of Mount Caucasus, instead of in
the centre of London, so completely were they cut ofF from every
thing except each other. They then felt absolutely happy : the
lingering disgusts of Edward were washed clean away by the boun-
teous, everspringing love, that flowed, as waters from a fountain,
from the heart of Ethel, in one perpetual tide.
In those hours of unchecked talk, she learned many things she
had not known before— the love of Horatio Saville for Lady Lodore
254 LODORE.
was revealed to her; but the story was not truly told, for the preju-
dices as well as the ignorance of Villiers rendered him blind to the
sincerity of Cornelia's affection and regret. Ethel wondered, and
in spite of the charm with which she delighted to invest the image of
her mother, she could not help agreeing with her husband that she
must be irrevocably wedded to the most despicable worldly feelings,
so to have played with the heart of a man such as Horatio : a man,
whose simplest word bore the stamp of truth and genius ; one of
those elected few whom nature elevates to her own high list of
nobility and greatness. How could she, a simple girl, interest
feelings which were not alive to Saville's merits ? She could only
hope that in some dazzling marriage Lady Lodore would find a com-
pensation for the higher destiny which might have been hers, but
that, like the " base Indian, " she had thrown
" A pearl away,
Richer than ail his tribe/*
There was a peaceful quiet in their secluded and obscure life,
which somewhat resembled the hours spent on board ship, when
you long for, yet fear, the conclusion of the voyage, and shrink
involuntarily from exchanging a state, whose chief blessing is an
absence of every care, for the variety of pains and pleasures which
chequer life. Ethel possessed her all — so near, so undivided, so
entirely her own, that she could not enter into Villiers's impatience,
nor quite sympathize with the disquietude he could not repress.
After considerable delays, his solicitor informed him that his father
had so entirely disposed of all his interest in the property, that his
readiness to join in any act of sale would be useless. The next
thing to be done was for Edward to sell a part of his expectations,
and the lawyer promised to find a purchaser, and begged to see.
him three days hence, when no doubt he should have some proposal
to communicate.
Whoever has known what such things are — whoever has waited
on the demurs and objections, and suffered the alternations of total
failure and suddenly renewed hopes, which are the Tantalus-food
held to the lips of those under the circumstances of Villiers, can
follow in imagination his various conferences with his solicitor, as
day after day something new was discovered, still to drag on, or to
LODORE. MS
impede, the tortoise pace of his negotiations. It will be no matter
of wonder to such, that a month instead of three days wasted away,
and found him precisely in the same position, with hopes a little
raised, though so frequently blasted, and nothing done.
In recording the annoyances, or rather the adversity which the
young pair endured at this period, a risk is run, on the one hand,
of being censured for bringing the reader into contact with degra-
ding andsordid miseries; and on the other, of laying too much stress
on circumstances which will appear to those in a lower sphere of
life, as scarcely deserving the name of misfortune. It is very easy
to embark on the wild ocean of romance, and to steer a danger-
fraught passage, amidst giant perils,— the very words employed,
excite the imagination, and give grace to the narrative. But all
beautiful and fairylike as was Ethel Villiers, in tracing her fortunes,
it is necessary to descend from such altitudes, to employ terms of
vulgar use, and to describe scenes of common-place and debasing
interest ; so that, if she herself, in her youth and feminine tender-
ness, does not shed light and holiness around her, we shall grope
darkling, and fail utterly in the scope which we proposed to
ourselves in selecting her history for the entertainment of the
reader.
M6 LOJMKE.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
I saw her upon nearer view,
A Spirit, yet a Woman too !
A Creature not too bright or good
For human nature's daily rood ;
For transient sorrows, simple wiles,
Praise, blame, love, kisses, tears, and smiles.
WOIMWOITH.
The end of December had come. New year's day found and left
them still in Duke Street. On the 4th of January Villiers received
a letter from bis uncle, Lord Maristow, intrusting a commission to
hub, which obliged him to go to the neighbourhood of Egham. Not
having a horse, he went by the stage. He set out so late in the day
that there was no chance of his returning the same night ; and he
promised to be back early on the morrow. Ethel had letters to
write to Italy and to her aunt ; and with these she tried to beguile
the time. She felt lonely ; the absence of Villiers for so many hours
engendered an anxiety, which she found some difficulty in repressing.
Accustomed to have him perpetually at her side, and without any
other companion or resource, she repined at her solitude. There
was his empty chair, and no hope that he would occupy it ; and
she sat in her little room so near to thousands, and yet so cut off
from every one, with such a sense of desolation as Mungo Park
might have felt in central Africa, or a shipwrecked mariner on an
J uninhabited island.
Her pen was taken up, but she did not write. She could not
command her thoughts to express anything but the overflowing,
devoted, all-engrossing affection of her heart, her adoration for her
husband; that would not amuse Lucy,— she thought : and she had
commenced another sheet with " My dearest Aunt, " when the
maidservant ushered a man into her presence— a stranger, a work-
* LODOKE. 867
ing man. What could he want with her ? He seemed confused, and
stammered out, " Mr. Yilliers is not in? "
" He will -be at home to-morrow, if you want him ; or hare you
any message that I can give? "
* ' You are Mrs. Villiers, ma'am ? "
" Yes, my good man, I am Mrs. Villiers. "
" If you please, ma'am, I am Saunders, one of the porters at the
Union Club. "
" I remember : has any message come there? or does Mr. ViHiers
owe you any money? " and her purse was in her hand.
" no, ma'am. Mr. Villiers is a good gentleman ; and he has
been petiklar generous to me— and that is why I come, because
I am afraid, " continued the man, lowering his tone, " that he is in
danger. "
" Good heavens ! Where ? how? " cried Ethel, starting from her
chair, " tell me at once. "
" Yes, ma'am, 1 will; so you must know that this even-
ing "
" Yes, this evening. What has happened? he left me at six o'clock
—what is it?"
" Nothing, I hope, this evening, ma'am. 1 am only afraid for to-
morrow morning. And I will tell you all I know, as quick as ever.
I can. "
The man then proceeded to relate, that some one had been in-
quiring about Mr. Villiers at the Club House. One of the servants
had told him that he lived in Duke Street, St. James's, and that was
all he knew ; but Saunders came up, and the man questioned him.
He instantly recognized the fellow, and knew what his business
must be. And he tried to deceive him, and declaped that Mr. Vil-
liers wa;s gone out of town ; but the fellow said that he knew better
than that; and that he had been seen that very day in the Strand.
He should look for him, no thanks to Saunders, in Duke Street.
" And so, ma'am, you see they'll be sure to be here early to-mor-
row morning. So don't let Mr. Villiers stay here, on no account
whatsomever."
" Why? " asked Ethel, simply; " they can't hurt him."
" I am sure, ma'am, " said Saunders, his face brightening, " I
am very glad to hear that— you know best. They will arrest him
for sure, but—
?i
MS LODORE.
" Arrest him!"
" Yes, ma'am, for I've seen the tail one before. There were two
of them— bailiffs. "
Ethel now began to tremble violently ; these were strange, cabalis-
tic words to her, the more awful from their mystery. " What am
I to do?" she exclaimed ; " Mr. Villiers will be here in the morn-
ing, he sleeps at Egham, and will be here early ; I must go to him
directly.''
" I am glad to hear he is so far," said Saunders ; " and if I
can be of any use you have but to say it; shall I go to Egham?
there are night coaches that go through, and I might warn
him."
Ethel thought — she feared to do anything— she imagined that she
should be watched, that all her endeavours would be of no avail.
She looked at the man, honesty was written on his face ; but there
was no intelligence, nothing to tell her that his advice was good.
The possibility of such an event as the present had never occurred
to her. Villiers had been silent with regard to his fears on this
head. She was suddenly transported into a strange sea, hemmed
in by danger, without a pilot or knowledge of a passage. Again she
looked at the man's face : " What is best to be done ! " she ex-
claimed.
" 1 am sure, ma'am," he replied, as if she had asked him the
question. " I think what I said is best, if you will tell me where I
can find Mr. Villiers. I should think nothing of going, and he
could send word by me what he wished you to do. "
" Tes, that would indeed be a comfort. I will write three lines,
and you shall take them. " In a moment she had written. " Give
this note into his own band, he will sleep there— I have written the
direction of the house — or at some inn, at Egham. Do not rest till
you have given the letter, and here is for your trouble. " She held
out two sovereigns.
" Depend on me, ma'am; and I will bring an answer to you by
nine in the morning. Mr. Villiers will pay me what he thinks fit—
you may want your money. Only, ma'am, don't be frightened when
them men come to-morrow— if the people here are good sort of
folks, you had better give them a hint— it may save you trouble. "
" Thank you : you are a good man, and I will remember you,
and reward you. By nine to-morrow— you will be punctual?
9»
LODO&E, 269
The man again assured her that he would use all diligence, and
took his leave.
Ethel felt totally overwhelmed by these tidings. The unknown
is always terrible, and the ideas of arrest, and prison, and bolts,
and bars, and straw, floated before her imagination. Was Villiers
safe even where he was? Would not the men make inquiries, learn
where he had gone, and follow him, even if it were to the end of
the world? She had heard of the activity employed to arrest cri-
minals, and mingled every kind of story in her head, till she grew
desperate from terror. Not knowing what else to do, she became
eager for Mrs. Derham's advice, and hurried down stairs to
ask it.
She had not seen much of the good lady since her first arrival;
Every day, when Villiers went out, she came up, indeed, on the
momentous question of " orders for dinner;" and then she be-
stowed the benefit of some five or ten minutes garrulity on her fair
lodger. Ethel learnt that she had seen better days, and that were
justice done her, she ought to be riding in her coach, instead of
letting lodgings. She learnt that she had a married daughter living
at Kennington : poor enough, but struggling on cheerfully with
hertnother's help. The best girl in the world she was, and a jewel
of a wife, and had two of the most beautiful children that ever were
beheld.
This was all that Ethel knew, except that once Mrs. Derham had
brought her one of her grandchildren to be seen and admired. In
all that the good woman said, there was so much kindness, such a
cheerful endurance of the ills of life, and she had shown such a
readiness to oblige, that the idea of applying to her for advice, re-
lieved Ethel's mind of much of its load of anxiety.
She was too much agitated to think of ringing for the servant, to
ask to see her; but hurried down stairs, and knocked at the par-
lour-door almost before she was aware of what she was doing.
" Come in," said a feminine voice. Ethel entered, and started to
see one she knew;— and yet again she doubted;— was it indeed
Fanny Derham whom she beheld?
The recognition afforded mutual pleasure : checked a little on
Ethel's part, by her anxieties; and on Fanny's, by a feeling that she
had been neglected by her friend. A few letters had passed be-
tween them, when first Ethel had visited Longfield: since, then
**0 . IODORE.
their correspondence had been discontinued till after her return to
England, from Italy, when Mrs. Villiers had written; but her letter
was returned by the post-office, no such person being to be found
according to the address.
The embarrassment of the moment passed away. Ethel forgot,
or rather did not advert to, her friend's lowly destiny, in the joy of
meeting her again. After a minute or two, also, they had become
familiar with the change that time had operated in their youthful
appearance, which was not much, and most in Ethel. Her mar-
riage, and conversance with the world, had changed her into a
woman, and endowed her with easy manners and self-possession.
Fanny .was still a mere girl; tall, beyond the middle height, yet her
young, ingenuous countenance was unaltered, as well as that sin-
gular mixture of mildness and independence, in her manners,
which had always characterized her. Her light blue eyes beamed
with intelligence, and her smile expressed the complacency and
condescension of a superior being. Her beauty was all intellectual :
open, sincere, passionless, yet benignant, you approached her with-
out fear of encountering any of the baser qualities of human beings,
—their hypocrisy, or^selfishness. Those who have seen the paint-
ings of the calm-visaged, blue-eyed deities of the frescos of Pompeii,
may form an idea of the serene beauty of Fanny Berham.
When Mrs. Villiers entered, she was reading earnestly— a large
dictionary open before her. The book on which she was intent
was in Greek characters. " You have not forgotten your old
pursuits," said Ethel, smiling.
" Say rather I am more wedded to them than ever," she replied;
" since, more than ever, I need them to give light and glory to a
dingy world. But you, dear Ethel, if so I may call you,— you
looked anxious as you entered : you wish to speak to my mother ;
— she is gone to Kennington, and will not return to-night. Can I
be of any use?"
Her mother! how strange! and Mrs. Derham, while she had di-
lated with pride on her elder daughter, had never mentioned this
pearl of price, which was her's also.
" Alas! 1 fear not!" replied Ethel; " it is experience I need-
experience in things you can know nothing about, nor your mother
either, probably; yet she may have heard of such things, and know
how. to advise me."
LODORE. 34J1
Mrs. Villiers then explained the source of her disquietude.
Fanny listened with looks of the kindest sympathy. " Even in
such things," she said, " I have had experience. Adversity and I
are become very close friends since I last saw you : we are intimate,
and I know much good of her; so she is grateful, and repays me by
prolonging her stay. Be composed : no ill will happen, I trust, to
Mr. Villiers ; — at least you need not be afraid of his being pursued.
If the man you have sent be active and faithful, all will be well. I
will see these troublesome people to-morrow, when they come, and
prevent your being annoyed. If Saunders returns early, and
brings tidings of Mr. Villiers, you will know what his wishes are.
You can do nothing more to-night; and there is every probability
that all will be well."
" Do you really think so?" cried Mrs. Villiers. " that I had
gone with him ! —never will I again let him go anywhere without
me."
Fanny entered into more minute explanations, and succeeded, to
a great degree, in calming her friend. She accompanied her back
to her own room, and sat with her long. She entered into the
details of her own history:— the illness and death of her father;
the insulting treatment her mother had met from his family ; the
kindness of a relation of her own, who had assisted them, and
enabled them to pursue their present mode of life, which procured
them a livelihood. Fanny spoke generally of these circumstances,
and in a spirit that seemed to disdain that such things were; not
because they were degrading in the eyes of others, but because
they interfered with the philosophic leisure, and enjoyment of na-
ture, which she so dearly prized. She thought nothing of privation,
or the world's impertinence ; but much of being immured in the
midst of London, and being forced to consider the inglorious ne-
cessities of life. Her desire to be useful to her mother induced her
often to spend precious time in " making the best of things," which
she would readily have dispensed with altogether, as the easiest, as
well as the wisest, way of freeing herself from their trammels.
Her narration interested Ethel, and served to calm her mind. She
thought—" Can I not bear those cares with equanimity for Ed-
ward's sake, which Fanny regards as so trivial, merely because
Plato and Epictetus bid her do so? Will not the good God, who
has implanted in her heart so cheerless a consolation, bring
802 LODOEE.
comfort to mine, which has no sorrow but for another's sake?"
These reflections tranquillized her, when she laid her head on
her pillow at night. She resigned her being and destiny to a
Power superior to any earthly authority, with a conviction, that its
most benign influence would be extended over her.
LODOKE. 2«3
CHAPTER XXXVII.
If the dull substance of my flesh were thought,
Injurious distance should not stop my way ;
For then, dispite of space, I would be brought,
From limits far remote, where thou dost stay.
Shakspbabb.
The still hours of darkness passed silently away,* and morning
dawned, when
All rose to do the task, he set to each
Who shaped us to his ends, and not our own.
Ethel had slept peacefully through the livelong night ; nor woke
till a knock at her door roused her. A rush of fear—a sense of ill,
made her heart palpitate as she opened her eyes to the light of day.
While she was striving to recall her thoughts, and to remember
what the evil was with which she was threatened, again the servant
tapped at her door, to say that Saunders had returned, and to de-
liver the letter he had brought. She looked at her watch: it was
past ten o'clock. She felt glad that it had grown so late, and she
not disturbed : yet as she took the' letter brought to her from her
husband, all her tremor returned; and she read it with agitation,
as if it contained the announcement of her final doom. %
" You send me disagreeable tidings, my sweet Ethel, " wrote Vil-
liers,— "I hope unfounded; but caution is necessary : I shall not,
therefore, come to Duke Street. Send me a few lines, by Saunders,
to tell me if anything has happened. If what he apprehended has
really taken place, you must bear, my love, the separation of a day.
You do not understand these things, and will wonder when I tell
364 LODORE.
you, that when the clock strikes twelve on Saturday night, the magic
spells and potent charms of Saunders's friends cease to have power:
at that hour I shall be restored to you. Wait till then— and then
we will consult for the future. Have patience, dearest love : you
have wedded poverty, hardship, and annoyance; but, joined to these
is the fondest, the most faithful heart in the world ;— a heart you
deign to prize, so I will not repine at ill fortune. Adieu, till this
evening 5— and then, as Belvidera says, ' Remember twelve ! '
" Saturday Morning* "
After reading these lines, Ethel dressed herself hastily. Fanny
Derham had already asked permission to see her ; and she found her
waiting in her sitting-room. It was an unspeakable comfort to
have one as intelligent and kind as Fanny, to communicate with,
during Edward's absence. The soft, pleading eyes of Ethel asked
her for comfort and counsel; and, in spite of her extreme youth,
the benignant and intelligent expression of Fanny's countenance
promised both.
" I am sorry to say, " she said, " that Saunders's prognostics are
too true. Such men as he describes have been here this morning.
They .were tolerably civil, and I convinced them, with greater ease
than I had hoped, that Mr. Villiers was absent from the house ; and
I assured them, that after this visit of theirs, he was not likely to
return. "
" And do you really believe that they were"— Ethel faltered.
" Bailiffs? Assuredly, " replied Fanny : "they told me that they
bad the power to search the house ; but if they were * strong, ' they
were also ' merciful. ' And now, what do you do ? Saunders tells
me he is waiting to take back a letter to Mr. Villiers, at the London
Coffee House. Write quickly, while I make your breakfast. "
Ethel gladly obeyed. She wrote a few words to her husband.
That it was already Saturday, cheered her : twelve at night would
soon come.
After her note was dispatched, she addressed Fanny. "What
trouble I give, " she said : " what will your mother think of such
degrading proceedings?"
"My mother," said Fanny, "is the kindest-hearted woman in
the world. We have never exactly suffered this disaster; but we
are in a rank of life which causes us to be brought into contact with
LODORE. 866
such among our friends and relations; and she is familiar with
trouble in almost all shapes. You are a great favourite of hers ; and
now that she can claim a sort of acquaintance, she will be heart and
soul your friend. "
"It is odd," observed Ethel, "that she never mentioned you to
me. Had the name of Fanny been mentioned, I should have recol-
lected who Mrs. Derham was. "
" Perhaps not," said Fanny; "it would have required a great
effort of the imagination to have fancied Mrs. Derham the wife of
my father. You never knew him ; but Lord Lodore made you fa*
miliar with his qualities : the most shrinking susceptibility to the
world's scorn, joined to the most entire abstraction from all that is
vulgar; a morbid sensibility and delicate health placed him in gla-
ring contrast with my mother. They never in the least assimilated ;
and her character has gained in excellence since his loss. Before
she was fretted and galled by his finer feelings — now she can be good
, in her own way. Nothing reminds her of his exalted sentiments,
except myself; and she is willing enough to forget me. "
"And you do not repine?" asked her friend.
"I do not: she is happy in and with Sarah. I should spoil
their notions of comfort, did I mingle with them; — they would
torture and destroy me, did they interfere with me. I lost my
guide, preserver, my guardian angel, when my father died. No-
thing remains but the philosophy which he taught me— the disdain
«
of low-thoughted care which he sedulously cultivated : this, joined
to my cherished independence, which my disposition renders neces-
sary tome. "
" And thus you roster sorrow, and waste your life in vain re-
grets ?"
"Pardon me! I do not waste my life," replied Fanny, with
her sunny smile ; — " nor am I unhappy— far otherwise. An ar-
dent thirst for knowledge, is as the air I breathe ; and the acquisi-
tion of it, is pure and unalloyed happiness. I aspire to be useful
to my fellow-creatures : but that is a consideration for the future,
when fortune shall smile on me ; now I have but one passion; it
swallows up every cfther ; it dwells with my darling books, and
is fed by the treasures of beauty and wisdom which they con-
lain."
Ethel could pot understand. Fanny continued :— "I aspire to
12.
866 LODORE.
be useful ;— sometimes I think I am—once I know I was. I was
my father's almoner.
" We lived in a district where there was a great deal of distress,
and a great deal of oppression. We had no money to give, but I
soon found that determination and earnestness will do much. It
was my father's lesson, that I should never fear anything but my-
self. He taught me to penetrate, to anatomize, to purify my mo-
tives ; but once assured of my own integrity, to be afraid of nothing.
Words have more power than any one can guess ; it is by words
that the world's great fight, now in these civilized times, is carried
on ; I never hesitated to use them, when I fought any battle for the
miserable and oppressed. People are so afraid to speak, it would
seem as if half our fellow-creatures were born with deficient organs ;
like parrots they can repeat a lesson, but their voice fails them,
when that alone is wanting to make the tyrant quail."
As Fanny spoke, her blue eyes brightened, and a smile irradiated
her face; these were all the tokens of enthusiasm she displayed, yet
her words moved Ethel strangely, and she looked on her with
wonder as a superior being. Her youth gave grace to her senti-
ments, and were an assurance of their sincerity. She continued : —
" I am becoming flighty, as my mother calls it; but, as I spoke,
many scenes of cottage distress passed through my memory, when,
holding my father's hand, 1 witnessed his endeavours to relieve the
poor. That is all over now — he is gone, and I have but one conso-
lation— that of endeavouring to render myself worthy to rejoin
him in a better world. It is this hope that impels me continually
and without any flagging of spirit, to cultivate my understanding
and to refine it. what has this life to give, as worldlings des-
cribe it, worth one of those glorious emotions, which raise me from
this petty sphere, into the sun-bright regions of mind, which my
father inhabits ! I am rewarded even here by the elevated feelings
which the authors, whom I love so passionately, inspire ; while I
converse each day with Plato, and Cicero, and Epictetus, the world,
as it is, passes from before me like a vain shadow."
These enthusiastic words were spoken with so calm a manner,
and in so equable a voice, that there seemed nothing strange nor
exaggerated in them. It is vanity and affectation that shock, or any
manifestation of feeling not in accordance with the real character.
But while we follow our natural bent, and only speak that which
LODORE. 287
our minds spontaneously inspire, there is a harmony, which, how-
ever novel, is never grating. Fanny Derham spoke of things, which,
to use her own expression, were to her as the air she breathed,
and the simplicity of her manner entirely obviated the wonder
which the energy of her expressions might occasion.
Such a woman as Fanny was more made to be loved by her own
sex than by the opposite one. Superiority of intellect, joined to
acquisitions beyond those usual even to men ; and both announced
with frankness, though without pretension, forms a kind of ano-
maly little in accord with masculine taste. Fanny could not be the
rival of women, and, therefore, all her merits were appreciated by
them. They love to look up to a superior being, to rest on a firmer
support than their own minds can afford; and they are glad to find
such in one of their own sex, and thus destitute of those dangers
which usually attend any services conferred by men.
From talk like this, they diverged to subjects nearer to the heart
of Ethel. They spoke of Lord Lodore, and her father's name
soothed her agitation even more than the consolatory arguments
of her friend.. She remembered how often he had talked of the
trials to which the constancy of her temper and the truth of her
affection might be put, and she felt her courage rise to encounter
those now before her, without discontent, or rather with that
cheerful fortitude, which sheds grace over the rugged form of ad-
versity.
T*»
298 LOBOXS.
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
Marian. Could you so long be absent ?
Robin. What a week?
Was that so long?
Marian. How long are lovers* weeks,
Do you think, Robin, when they are asunder?
Are they not prift'nert' year* ?
Bait. Joffiuoif ,
The day passed on more lightly than Ethel oould have hoped.;
much of it indeed was gone before she opened her eyes to greet it.
Night soon closed in, and she busied herself with arrangements
for the welcome of her husband. Fanny loved solitude too well
herself not to believe that others shared her taste. She retired
therefore when evening commenced. No sooner was Ethel alone,
than every image except Edward's passed out of her mind. Her
heart was bursting with affection. Every other idea and thought,
to use a chemical expression, was held in solution by that powerful
feeling, which mingled and united with every particle of her soul.
She could not write nor read; if she attempted, before she had fi-
nished the shortest sentence, she found that her understanding was
wandering, and she re-read it with no better success. It was as
if a spring, a gush from the fountain of love poured itself in, bear-
ing away every object which she strove to throw upon the stream
of thought, till its own sweet waters alone filled the channel through
which it flowed. She gave herself up to the bewildering influence,
and almost forgot to count the hours till Edward's expected arrival.
At last it was ten o'clock, and then the sting of impatience and un-
certainty was felt. It appeared to her as if a whole age had passed
since she had seen or heard of him — as if countless events and in-
calculable changes might have taken place. She read again and
LODORE. 269*
again his note, to assure herself that she might really expect him :
the minutes meanwhile stood still, or were told heavily by the dis-
tinct beating of her heart. The east wind bore to her ear the sound
of the quarters of hours, as they chimed from various churches. At
length eleven, half-past eleven was passed, and the hand of her
watch began to climb slowly upwards toward the zenith, which
she desired so ardently that it should reach. She gazed on the
dial-plate, till she fancied that the pointers did not move ; she placed
her hands before her eyes resolutely, and would not look for n long
long time; three minutes had not been travelled over when again
she viewed it ; she tried to count her pulse, as a measurement of
time ; her trembling fingers refused to press the fluttering artery.
At length another quarter of an hour elapsed, and then the suc-
ceeding one hurried on more speedily. Clock after clock struck ;
they mingled their various tones, as the hour of twelve was tolled
throughout London. It seemed as if they would never end. Si-
lence came at last— a brief silence succeeded by a firm quick step in
the street below, and a knock at the door. " Is he not too soon ?"
poor fearful Ethel asked herself. But no ; and in a moment after,
he was with her, safe in her glad embrace.
Perhaps of the two, Villiers showed himself the most enraptured
at this meeting. He gazed on his sweet wife, followed every motion,
and hung upon her voice, with ail the delight of an exile, restored
to his long-lost home. "What a transporting change, 9 ' he said^
" to find myself with you— to see you in the same room with me—
to know again that, lovely and dear as you are, that you are mine —
that I am again myself— not the miserable dog that has been wan-
dering about all day — a body without a soul! For a few short
hours, at least, Ethel will call me hers.
" Indeed, indeed, love," she replied, " we will not be separated
again. "
"We will not even think about that to-night," said Villiers.
" The future is dark and blank, the present as radiant as your own
sweet self can make it. "
On the following day— and the following day did come, in spite
of Ethel's wishes, which would have held back the progress of
time : it came and passed away ; hour after hour stealing along, till
it dwindled to a mere point. On the following day, they consulted
earnestly on what was to be done. Villiers was greatly averse to
270 LODOftE.
Ethel's leaving her present abode, where every one was so very kind
and attentive to her, and he was sanguine in his hopes of obtaining
in the course of the week, just commenced, a sum, sufficient to
carry them to Paris or Brussels, where they could remain till his
affairs were finally arranged, and the payment of his debts regu-
lated in a way to satisfy his creditors. One week of absence ; Vil-
liers used all his persuasion to induce Ethel to submit to it. " Where
you can be, I can be also," was her answer; and she listened un-
convinced to the detail of the inconveniences which Villiers pointed
out : at last he almost got angry. " I could call you unkind,
Ethel/' he said, " not to yield to me. "
"I will yield to you," said Ethel, "but you are wrong to
ask me. "
" Never mind that/ 9 replied her husband, "do concede this
point, dearest ; if not because it is best that you should, then because
I wish it, and ask it of you. You say that your first desire is to
make me happy, and you pain me exceedingly by your— I had almost
said, perverseness. "
Thus, not convinced, but obedient, Ethel agreed to allow him to
depart alone. She bargained that she should be permitted to come
each day in a hackney coach to a place where he might meet her,
and they could spend an hour or two together. Edward did not
like this plan at all, but there was no remedy. " You are at least
resolved, " he said, " to spur my endeavours; I will not rest day
or night, till I am enabled to get away from this vast dungeon. "
The hours stole on. Even Edward's buoyant spirits could not
bear up against the sadness of watching the fleeting moments till
the one should come, which must separate him from his wife.
" This nice, dear room, " he said, " I am sure 1 beg its pardon for
having despised it so much formerly — it is not as lofty as a church,
nor as grand as a palace, but it is very snug ; and now you are in
it, I discern even elegance in its exceedingly queer tables and chairs.
When our carriage broke down on the Apennines, how glad we
should have been if a room like this had risen, ' like an exhala- '
tion ' for our shelter ! Do you remember the barn of a place we
got into there, and our droll bed of the leaves of Indian corn, which
crackled all night long, and awoke us twenty times with the fear of
robbers? Then, indeed, twelve o'clock was not to separate us ! "
As he said this he sighed ; the hour of eleven was indicated by
LODORE. 271
Ethel's watch, and still he lingered ; but she grew frightened for
him, and forced him to go away, while he besought the delay of but
a few minutes.
Ethel exerted herself to endure as well as she could the separation
of the ensuing week. She was not of a repining disposition, yet
she found it very hard to bear. The discomfort to which Villiers
was exposed annoyed her, and the idea that she was not permitted
to alleviate it added to her painful feelings. In her prospect of life
every evil was neutralized when shared—now they were doubled,
because the pain of absence from each other was superadded. She
did not yield to her husband, in her opinion that this was wrong.
She was willing to go anywhere with him, and where he was, she
also could be. There could be no degradation in a wife waiting
on the fallen fortunes of her husband. No debasement can arise
from any services dictated by love. It is despicable to submit to
hardship for unworthy and worldly objects, but every thing that is
suffered for the sake of affection, is hallowed by the disinterested
sentiment, and affords triumph and delight to the willing victim.
Sometimes she tried in speech or on paper to express these feelings,
and so by the force of irresistible reasoning to persuade Edward to
permit her to join him ; but all argument was weak ; there was
something beyond, that no words could express, which was
stronger than any reason in her heart. Who can express the
power of faithful and single-hearted love? As well attempt to
define the laws of life, which occasions a continuity of feeling from
the brain to the extremity of the frame, as try to explain how love
can so unite two souls, as to make each feel-maimed and half alive,
while divided. A powerful impulse was perpetually urging Ethel
to go—to place herself near Villiers— to refuse to depart. It was
with the most violent struggles that she overcame the instiga-
tion.
She never could forget herself while away from him, or find the
slightest alleviation to her disquietude, except while conversing with
Fanny Derham, or rather while drawing her out, and listening to
her, and wondering at a mechanism of mind so different from her
own. Each had been the favourite daughter of men of superior qua-
lities of mind. -They had been educated by their several fathers
with the most sedulous care, and nothing could be more opposite
than the result, except that, indeed, both made duty the master
272 LODORE.
motive of their actions. Ethel had received, so to speak, a sexual
education. Lord Lpdore had formed his ideal of what a woman
ought to be, of what he had wished to find his wife, and sought to
mould his daughter accordingly. Mr. Derham contemplated the
duties and objects befitting an immortal soul, and had educated his
child for the performance of them. The one fashioned his offspring
to be the wife of a frail human being, and instructed her to be
yielding, and to make it her duty to devote herself to his happiness,
and to obey his will. The other sought to guard his from all weak*
ness, to make her complete in herself, and to render her independ-
ent and self-sufficing. Born to poverty as Fanny was, it was thus
only that she could find happiness in rising above her sphere ; and,
besides, a sense of pride, surviving his sense of injury, caused him
to wish that his child should set her heart on higher things, than
the distinctions and advantages of riches or rank ; so that if ever
brought into collision with his own family, she could look down
with calm superiority on the " low ambition 9 ' of the wealthy.
While Ethel made it her happiness and duty to give herself away
with unreserved prodigality to him, whom she thought had every
claim to her entire devotion ; Fanny zealously guarded her indivi-
duality, and would have scorned herself could she have been
brought to place the treasures of her soul at the disposal of any
power, except those moral laws which it was her earnest endeavour
never to transgress. Religion, reason, and justice— these were the
landmarks of her life* She was kind-hearted, generous, and true-
so also was Ethel ; but the one was guided by the tenderness of her
heart, while the other consulted her understanding, and would
have died rather than have acted contrary to its dictates.
To guard Ethel from every contamination, L6Vd Lodore had se-
cluded her from all society, and forestalled every circumstance that
might bring her into conjunction with her fellow-creatures. He
was equally careful to prevent her fostering any pride, except that
of sex; and never spoke to her as if she were of an elevated rank :
and the communication, however small, which she necessarily had
with the Americans, made such ideas foreign to her mind. But she
was exceedingly shy ; tremblingly alive to the slightest repulse; and
never perfectly fearless, (morally so, that is,) except when under
the shelter of another's care. Fanny's first principle was, that what
she ought to do, that she could do, without hesitation or regard for
LODORE. 273
obstacles. She had something Quixotic in her nature ; or rather
she would have had, if a clear head and some experience, even young
as she was, had not stood hi the way of her making any glaring
mistakes; so that her enterprizes were nerer ridiculous; and being
usually successful, could not be called extravagant. For herself,
she needed but her liberty and her books ;— for others, she had her
time, her thoughts, her decided and resolute modes of action, all at
their command', whenever she was convinced that they had a just
claim upon them.
It was singular that the resolute and unshrinking Fanny should
be the daughter of Francis Derham ; and the timid, retiring Ethel,
of his bold and daring protector. But this is no uncommon case.
We feel the evil results of our own faults, and endeavour to guard
our children from them; forgetful that the opposite extreme has
also its peculiar dangers. Lord Lodore attributed his early mis-
fortunes to the too great freedom he had enjoyed, or rather to the
unlimited scope given to his will, from his birth. Mr. Derham saw
the unhappiness that had sprung from his own yielding and unde-
cided disposition. The one brought up his child to dependence;
the other taught his to disdain every support, except the applause
of her own conscience. Lodore fostered all the sensibility, all the
softness, of Ethel's feminine and delicate nature; while Fanny's
father strove to harden and confirm a character, in itself singularly
steadfast and upright.
In spite of the great contrast thus exhibited between Ethel and
Fanny, one quality created a good deal of similarity between them.
There was in both a total absence of every factitious sentiment.
They acted from their own hearts— from their own sense of right,
without the intervention of worldly considerations. A feeling of
duty ruled all their actions*; and, however excellent a person's dis-
positions may be, it yet requires considerable elevation of character
never to deviate from the strict line of honour and integrity.
Fanny's society a little relieved Ethel's solitude : yet that did not
weigh on her ; and had she not been the child of her father's earliest
friend, and the companion of past days, she would have been
disinclined, at this period, to cultivate an intimacy with her. She
needed no companion except the thought of Edward,' which was
never absent from her mind. *But amidst all her affection for her
husband, which gained strength, and, as it were, covered each day
12..
274 LODORE.
a larger portion of her being, any one associated with the name of
Lodore-— of her beloved father, had a magic power to call forth her
warmest feelings of interest. Both ladies repeated to each other
what they had heard from their several parents. Mr. Derham had,
among his many lessons of usefulness, descanted on the generosity
and boldness of Fitzhenry, as offering an example to be followed.
And during the last months of Lodore's life, he had recurred, with
passionate fondness, to the memory of his early years, and painted
in glowing colours the delicacy of feeling, the deep sense of grati-
tude, and the latent but fervid enthusiasm, which adorned the cha-
racter of Francis Derham.
LODORE. 875
CHAPTER XXXIX.
It does much trouble me to live without you :
Our loves and loving souls have been so used
To one household in us.
Beaumont and Fletcber,
The week passed on. It was the month of January, and very
cold. A black frost bound up every thing with ice, and the piercing
air congealed the very blood. Each day Ethel went to see her hus-
band ;— each day she had to encounter Mrs. Derham's entreaties not
to go, and the reproaches of Villiers for coming. Both were unavail-
ing to prevent the daily pilgrimage. Mrs. Derham sighed heavily
when she saw her enter the ricketty hackney-coach, whose damp
lining, gaping windows, and miserable straw, made it a cold-bed
for catarrh— a very temple for the spirit of winter. Villiers each
day besought her to have horses put to their chariot, if she must
come; but Ethel remembered all he had ever said of expense, and
his prognostications of how ill she would be able to endure the
petty, yet galling annoyances of poverty ; and she resolved to prove,
that she could cheerfully bear every thfng except separation from
him. With this laudable motive to incite her, she tasked her
strength too far. She kept up her spirits to meet him with a cheer-
ful countenance ; and she contrived to conceal the sufferings she en-
dured while they were together. They got out and walked now
and then; and this tended to keep up the vital warmth. Their
course was generally taken over Blackfriars Bridge; and it was on
their return across the river, on whose surface large masses of ice
floated, while a bitter north-east wind swept up, bearing on its
blasts the unthawed breath of the German Ocean, that she felt the
cold enter her heart, and make her head feel dizzy. Still she could
smile, and ask Villiers why he objected to her taking an exercise
270 LODORE.
even necessary for her health; and repeat again and again, that,
bred in America, an English winter was but a faint reflex of what
she had encountered there, and insist upon being permitted to come
on the following day. These were precious moments in her eyes,
worth all the pain they occasioned,— well worth the struggle she
made for the repetition. Edward's endearing attentions— the
knowledge she had that she was loved— the swelling and earnest
affection that warmed her own heart,— hallowed these hard-earned
minutes, and gave her the sweet pleasure of knowing that she de-
monstrated, in some slight degree, the profound and all-engrossing
attachment which pervaded her entire being. They parted; and
often she arrived nearly senseless at Duke Street, and once or twice
fainted on entering the warm room : but it was not pain she felt
then — the emotions of the soul conquered the sensation of her body,
and pleasure, the intense pleasure of affection, was predominant
through all.
Sunday came again, and brought Villiers to her home. Mrs. Der-
ham took the opportunity to represent to him the injury that Ethel
was doing herself; and begged him, as he cared for her health, to
forbid her exposing herself to the inclement weather.
" You hear this, Ethel," said Villiers; " and yet you are obsti-
nate. Is this right? What can I urge, what can I do, to prevent
this wrong-headed pertinacity? "
" Tou use such very hard words," replied Ethel, smiling, " that
you frighten me into believing myself criminal. But so far am I
from conceding, that you only give me courage to say, that I cannot
any longer endure the sad and separate life we lead. It must be
changed, dearest; we must be together."
Villiers was pacing the room impatiently : with an exclamation
almost approaching to anger, he stopped before his wife, to remon-
strate and to reproach. But as he gazed upon her upturned face,
fixed so beseechingly and fondly on him, he fancied that he saw the
hues of ill-health stealing across her cheeks, and thinness displacing
the roundness of her form. A strange emotion flashed across him ;
a new fear, too terrible even to be acknowledged to himself, which
passed, like the shadow of a storm, across his anticipations, and
filled him with inquietude. His reprehension was changed to a
caress, as he said, " You are right, my love, quite right; we must
not live thus. You are unable to take care of yourself; and I am
LOBORE. 277
very wrong to give up my dearest privilege, of watching 'day and
night over the welfare of my only treasure. We will be together,
Ethel ; if the worst come, it cannot be very bad, while we are true
to each other."
Tears filled the poor girl's eyes— tears of joy and tenderness — at
hearing Edward echo the sentiments she cherished as the most
sacred in the world. For a few minutes, they forgot every thing in
the affectionate kiss, which ratified, as it were, this new law; and
then Edward considered how best he could carry it into effect.
" Gay land," he said, (he was his solicitor,) " has appointed to
see me on Thursday morning, and has good hopes of definitively
arranging the conditions for the loan of the five hundred pounds,
which is to enable us to wait for better things. On Thursday
evening, we will leave town. We will go to some pretty country
inn, to wait till 1 have signed these papers; and trust to Providence
that no ill will arise. We must not be more than fifteen or twenty
miles from London ; so that when I am obliged to go up. I can
return again in a few hours. Tell me, sweet, does this scheme
please you?"
Ethel expressed her warmest gratitude ; and then Villiers insinu-
ated fiis condition, that she should not come to see him in the
interval, but remain, taking care of herself, till, on Thursday
afternoon, at six o'clock, she came, with their chariot, to the north-
ern side of St. Paul's Churchyard, where he would immediately
join her. They might write, meanwhile : he promised letters as
long as if they were to go to India ; and soothed her annoyance
with every expression of thankfulness at her giving up this point.
She did give it up, with all the readiness she could muster; and
this increased, as he dwelt upon the enjoyment they would share,
in exchanging foggy, smoky London, for the ever-pleasing aspect of
nature, which, even during frost and snow, possesses her own
charms— her., own wonders ; and can gratify our senses by a thou-
sand forms of beauty, which have no existence in a dingy metro-
polis.
When the evening hour came for the young pair to separate,
their hearts were cheered by the near prospect of re-union ; and a
belief that the, to them, trivial privations of poverty were the only
ones they would have to endure. The thrill of fear which had
crossed the mind of Villiers, as to the health and preservation of
378 10D0RE.
his wife,^bad served to dissipate the lingering sense of shame and
degradation inspired by the penury of their situation. He felt that
there was something better than wealth, and the attendance of his
fellow-creatures ; something worse than poverty, and the world's
scorn. Within the fragile form of Ethel, there beat a heart of more
worth than a king's ransom ; and its pulsations were ruled by him.
To lose her! What would all that earth can afford, of power or
splendpur, appear without her? He pressed her to his bosom,
and knew that his arms encircled all life's worth for him. Never
again could he forget the deep-felt appreciation of her value, which
then took root in his mind; while she, become conscious, by force
of sympathy, of the kind of revolution that was made in his senti-
ments, felt that the foundations of her life grew strong, and that
her hopes in this world became steadfast and enduring. Before, a
wall of separation, however slight, had divided them; they had
followed a system of conduct independent of each other, and passed
their censure upon the ideas of either. This was over now— they
were one— one sense of right— one feeling of happiness; and when
they parted that night, each felt that they truly possessed the other;
and that by mingling every hope and wish, they had confirmed the
marriage of their hearts.
LODORB. S79
CHAPTER XL.
Think but whither
Now you can go; what you can do to live ;
How near you have barred all ports to your own succour.
Except this one that here I open, love.
Beaumont and Fletcher.
The most pleasing thoughts shed their balmy influence on Ethel's
repose that night. Edward's scheme of a country inn, where the
very freedom would make them more entirely dependent upon
each other, was absolutely enchanting. Where we establish our-
selves, and look forward to the passage of a long interval of time,
we form ties with, and assume duties towards, many of our fel-
low-creatures, each of which must diminish the singleness of the
soul's devotion towards the selected one. No doubt this is the
fitting position for human beings to place themselves in, as afford-
ing a greater scope for utility : but for a brief space, to have no
occupation but that of contributing to the happiness of him to
whom her life was consecrated, appeared to Ethel a very heaven
upon earth. It was not that she was narrow-hearted : so much
affection demands a spacious mansion for its abode ; but in their
present position of struggle and difficulty, there was no possibility
of extending her sphere of benevolence, and she gladly concentra-
ted her endeavours in the one object whose happiness was in her
hands.
All night, even in sleep, a peculiar sense of calm enjoyment
soothed the mind of Ethel, and she awoke in the morning with
buoyant spirits, and a soul all alive to its own pleasurable existence.
She sat at her little solitary breakfast table, musing with still re-
newed delight upon the prospect opened before her, when suddenly
she was startled by the vision of an empty purse. What could
280 LODORB.
Villiers intend ? She felt assured that his stock was very nearly
exhausted, and for herself two sovereigns, which were not sufficient
to meet the demands of the last week, was all that she possessed.
She tried to recollect if Edward had said anything that denoted
any expectation of receiving money ; on the contrary— diving into
the recesses of her memory, she called to mind that he had said,
" We shall receive your poor little dividend of a hundred pounds,
in less than a fortnight, so we shall be able to live, even if Gayland
should delay getting the other money — I suppose we have enough
to get on till then." •
He had said this inquiringly, and she knew that she had made
a sign of assent, though at the time, she had no thought of the
real purport of his question or of her answer. What was to be
done ? The obvious consequence of her reflections was at once to
destroy the cherished scheme of going out of town with Villiers.
This was a misfortune too great to beqr, and she at last decided
upon having again recourse to her aunt. Unused to every money
transaction, she had not that terror of obligation, nor dislike of
asking, which is so necessary to preserve our independence, and
even our sense of justice, through life. Money had always been
placed like counters in her hand ; she had never known whence
it came, and until her marriage, she had never disposed of more
than very small sums. Subsequently Villiers had been the director
of their expenses. This was the faulty part of her father's system
of education. But Lodore's domestic habits were for a great part
founded on experience in foreign countries, and he forgot that an
English wife is usually the cashier— the sole controller of the dis-
bursements of her family. It seemed as easy a thing for Ethel to
ask for money from Mrs. Fitzhenry, as she knew it would be easy
for her to give. In compliance, however, with Villiers's notions,
she limited her request to ten pounds, and tried to word her letter
so as to create no suspicion in her aunt's mind with regard to their
resources. This task achieved, she dismissed every annoying thought,
and when Fanny came to express her hope, that, bleak and snowy
as was the day, she did not intend to make her accustomed pil-
grimage, with a countenance beaming with delight, she dilated on
their plan, and spoke as if on the much-desired Thursday, the
gates of Elysium were to be thrown open for her.
There would have appeared something childish in her gladness
IODOKE. 381
to the abstracted and philosophic mind of Fanny, but that the real
evils of her situation, and the fortitude, touching in its unconscious
simplicity, with which she encountered them, commanded respect.
Ethel, as well as her friend, was elevated above the common place
of life ; she also fostered a state of mind, " lofty and magnificent,
fitter rather to command than to obey, not only suffering patiently,
but even making light of all human cares ; a grand and dignified
self-possession, which fears nothing, yields to no one, and remains
for ever unvanquished." When Fanny, in one of their conversa-
tions, while describing the uses of philosophy, had translated this
eulogium of its effects from Cicero, Ethel had exclaimed, " This is
love— it is love alone that divides us from sordid earthborn thoughts,
and causes us to walk alone, girt by its own beauty and power."
Fanny smiled; yet while she saw slavery rather than a proud
independence in the creed of Ethel, she admired the warmth of
heart which could endow with so much brilliancy a state of priva-
tion and solitude. At the present moment, when Mrs. Villiers was
rapturously announcing their scheme for leaving London, an ex-
pression of pain mantled over Fanny's features ; her clear blue eyes
became suffused, a large tear gathered on her lashes. " What is
the matter ?" asked Ethel anxiously.
" That I am a fool—- but pardon me, for the folly is already passed
away. For the first time you have made it hard for me to keep my
soul firm in its own single existence. I have been debarred from
all intercourse with those whose ideas rise above the soil on which
they tread, except in my dear books, and I thought I should never
be attached to anything but them. Yet do not think me selfish,
Mr. Villiers is quite right— it is much better that you should not
be apart— 1 am delighted with his plan. "
" Away or near, dear Fanny, 9 ' said Ethel, in a caressing tone,
" I never can forget your kindness— never cease to feel the warmest
friendship for you. Remember, our fathers were friends, and
their children ought to inherit the same faithful attachment."
Fanny smiled faintly. " Tou must not seduce me from my re-
solves," she said. " 1 know my fate in this world, and I am deter-
mined to be true to myself to the end. Yet 1 am not ungrateful to
you, even while I declare, that I shall do my best to forget this
brief interval, during which, I have no longer, like Demogorgon,
lived alone in my own world, but become aware that there are ties
28* LODORX.
of sympathy between me and my fellow-creatures, in whose exist-
ence I did not believe before."
Fanny's language, drawn from her books, not because she tried
to imitate, but because conversing perpetually with them, it was.
natural that she should adopt their style, was always energetic and
imaginative ; but her quiet manner destroyed every idea of exaggera-
tion of sentiment : it was necessary to hear her soft and low, but
very distinct voice utter her lofty sentiments, to be conscious that
the calm of deep waters was the element in which she dwelt— not
the fretful breakers that spend themselves in sound.
The day seemed rather long to Ethel, who counted the hours until
Thursday. Gladly she laid her head on the pillow at night, and
bade adieu to the foregone hours. The first thing that awoke her
in the morning, was the post-man's knock ; it brought, as she had
been promised, a long, long letter from Edward. He had never
before written with so much affection or with such an overflowing
of tenderness, that made her the centre of his world— the calm fair
lake to receive into its bosom the streams of thought and feeling
which flowed from him, and yet which, after all, had their primal
source in her. "I am a very happy girl," thought Ethel, as she
kissed the beloved papers, and gazed on them in ecstasy; " more
bappy than I thought it was ever given us to be in this world. "
She rose and began to dress ; she delayed reading more than a
line or two, that she might enjoy her dearest pleasure for a longer
time— then again, unable to control her impatience, she sat half
dressed, and finished all— and was beginning anew, when there was
a tap at her door. It was Fanny. She looked disturbed and anxi-
ous, and Ethel's fears were in a moment awake.
" Something annoying has occurred," she said; " yet I do not
think that there is anything to dread, though there is a danger to
prevent. "
" Speak quickly," cried Ethel, " do not keep me in sus-
pense/'
" Be calm— it is nothing sudden, it is only a repetition of the old
story. A boy has just been here — a boy you gave a sovereign to —
do you remember?— the night of your arrival. It seems that he
has vowed himself to your service ever since. Those two odious
men, who were here once, are often at his master's place— an ale-
house, you know. Well, yesterday night, he overheard them say-
LODORE. 283
ing, that Mr. Yilliers's resort at the London coffeehouse, was dis-
covered, or at least suspected, and that a writ was to be taken out
against him in the city. "
" What does that mean? " cried Ethel. «»
" That Mr. Villiers will probably be arrested to-day, or to-mor-
row, if he remains where he is. "
" I will go directly to him, " cried Ethel; " we must leave town
at once. God grant that I am not too late ! "
Seeing her extreme agitation, Fanny remained with her— forced
her to take some breakfast, and then, fearing that if anything had
really taken place, she would be quite bewildered, asked her per-
mission to accompany her. " Will you indeed come with me? 9 '
Ethel exclaimed, "How dear, how good you are! yes,. do come
— I can never go through it all alone ; I shall die, if I do not find
him. "
A hackney coach had been called, and they hastened with what
speed they might, to their destination. A kind of panic seized upon
Ethel, a tremor shook her limbs, so that when they at last stopped,
she was unable to speak. Fanny was about to ask for Mr. Villiers,
when an exclamation of joy from Ethel stopped her; Edward had
seen them, and was at the coach door. The snow lay thick around
on the roofs of the houses, and on every atom of vantage ground it
could obtain ; it was then snowing, and as the chilly fleece dropped
through or was driven about in the dark atmosphere, it spread a
most disconsolate appearance over every thing ; and nothing could
look more dreary than poor Ethel's jumbling vehicle, with its
drooping animals, and the half-frozen driver. Villiers had made
up his mind that he should never be mortified by seeing her again
in this sort of equipage, and he hurried down, the words of re-
proach already on his lips, " Is this your promise?" he asked.
" Tes, dearest, it is. Come in, there is danger here.— Gome in—
we must go directly. "
Seeing Fanny, Villiers became aware that there was some absolute
cause for their journey, so he obeyed and quickly heard the danger
that threatened him. " It would have been better, " he said, " that
you had come in the carriage, and that we had instantly left
town. "
" Impossible! " cried Ethel; "till to-morrow— that is quite im-
possible. We have no money until to-morrow. "
884 LODORE.
" Well, my love, since it is so, we must arrange as well as we
can. Do you return home immediately—this cold will kill you. I
will take care of myself, and you can come for me on Thursday
evening, as we proposed. "
" Do not ask it of me, Edward," said Ethel; " I cannot leave
you. I could never live through these two days away from you— you
must not desire it— you will kill me. "
Edward kissed her pale cheek. " Tou tremble, ' y he said ; ' ' how
violently you tremble ! Good God ! what can we do? What would
you have me do?"
" Anything, so that we remain together. It is of so little conse-
quence where we pass the next twenty-four hours, so that we are
together. There are many hotels in town. "
u 1 must not venture to any of these ; and then to take you in this
miserable manner, without servants, or anything to command
attendance. But you shall have your own way ; having deprived
you of every other luxury 7 at least, you shall have your will ; which,
you know, compensates for every thing with your obstinate
sex."
Ethel smiled, rejoicing to find him in so good and accommodating
a humour. "Yes, pretty one," he continued, marking her feel-
ings, " you shall be as wretched and uncomfortable as your heart
can desire. We will play the incognito in such a style, that if our
adventures were printed, they would compete with those of Don
Quixote and the fair Dulcinea. But Miss Derham must not be ad-
mitted into our vagabondizing— we will not detain her. "
" Yet she must know whither we are going, to bring us the let-
ters that will confer freedom on us. "
Villiers wrote hastily an address on * card. " You will find us
there," he said. " Do not mention names when you come. We
shall remain, I suppose, till Thursday. "
" But we shall see you some time to-morrow, dear Fanny?"
asked Ethel. Already she looked bright and happy ; she esteemed
herself fortunate to have gained so easily a point she had feared she
must struggle for— or perhaps give up altogether. Fanny left them,
and the coachman having received his directions, drove slowly on
through the deep snow, which fell thickly on the road; while they,
nestling close to each other, were so engrossed by the gladness of
re-union, that had Cinderella's godmother transmuted their crazy
L090H. S*6
vehicle for a golden coach, redolent of the perfumes of fairy land,
they had scarcely been aware of the change. Their own hearts
formed a more real fairy land, which accompanied them whither-
soever they went, and could as easily spread its enchantments oyer
the shattered machine in which they now jumbled along, as amidst
the cloth of gold and marbles of an eastern palace.
ttC LOMU.
CHAPTER XLI.
Few people know how little is necessary to live. What is called or
or thought hardship is nothing; one unhappy feeling is worse than a thou-
sand years of it.
Lord Edward Fitzgerald.
UirCERTAnr what to do, Villiers had hastily determined that they
should take up their abode at a little inn near Brixton, to wait till
Thursday. He did not know the place except by having passed it,
and observed a smart landlady at the door; so he trusted that it
would be neat and clean. There was nothing imposing in the ap-
pearance of the young pair and their hackney coach, accordingly
there was no bustling civility displayed to receive them. However,
when the fire was once lighted, the old-fashioned sofa drawn near,
and dinner ordered, they sat together and felt very happy; outcasts
though they were, wanderers from civilized existence, shut out,
through poverty, from the refinements and gilt elegancies of life.
One only cloud there was, when Villiers asked his wife an
explanation about their resources, and inquired whence she expected
to receive money on the following day. Ethel explained. Villiers
looked disturbed. There was something almost of anger in his
voice, when he said, " And so, Ethel, you feel no compunction
in acting in exact opposition to my wishes, my principles, my re-
solves?"
" But, dear Edward, what can principles have to do with bor-
rowing a few pounds from dear good Aunt Bessy? Besides, we
can repay her."
" Be assured that we shall," replied Villiers; " and you will
never again, I trust, behave so unjustly by me. There are certain
things in which we must judge and act for ourselves, and the ques-
tion of money transactions is one. I may suffer— and you, alas!
LODORE. 387
may also, through poverty; though you have taken pains to per-
suade me, that you do not feel the struggles which, for your sake
chiefly, embitter my existence. Yet they are nothing in comparison
with the loss of my independence — the sense of obligation — the
knowledge that my kind friends can talk over my affairs, take me
to task, and call me a burthen to them. Why am I as I am? I
have friends and connexions who would readily assist me at this
extremity, if I asked it, and I might turn their kind feelings into
sterling gold if I would ; but I have no desire to work this trans-
mutation—I prefer their friendship."
" Do you mean," inquired his wife, " that your friends would
not love you the better for having been of service to you?"
" If they could serve me without annoyance to themselves they
might; but high in rank and wealthy as many of my relations are,
there is not one among them, at least of those to whom I could
have recourse, who do not dispose of their resources to the utter-
most shilling, in their own way. I then come to interfere with and
to disarrange their plans ; at first, this might not be much— but
presently they would weigh me against the gold I needed, and it
might happen, that my scale would kick the beam, .
" I speak for myself not for others ; I may be too proud, too sen-
sitive—but so I am. Ever since I knew what pecuniary obligations
were, 1 resolved to lay under such to. no man, and this resolve was
stronger than my love for you ; judge therefore of its force, and the
violence you do me, when you would oblige me to act against it.
Did I begin to borrow, a train of thoughts would enter the lender's
mind; the consciousness of which, would haunt me like a crime.
My actions would be scanned— 1 should be blamed for this, rebu-
ked for that— even your name, my Ethel, which I would place, like
a star in the sky, far above their mathematical measurements,
would become stale in their mouths, and the propriety of our mar-
riage canvassed : could you bear that?"
" I yield to* all you. say," she answered ; " yet this is strange mo-
rality. Are generosity, benevolence, and gratitude, to be exploded
among us? Is justice, which orders that the rich give of his super-
fluity to the poor, to be banished from the world?"
" You are eloquent," said Villiers; " but, my little wild Ameri-
can, this is philosophy for the back-woods only. We have got
beyond the primeval simplicity of barter and exchange among gen-
888 LODORE.
tlemen ; and it is such if I give gratitude in return for fifty pounds :
by-and-by my fellow-trader may grumble at the bargain. All this
will become very clear to you hereafter, I fear — when knowledge
of the world teaches you what sordid knaves we all are; it is to pre-
vent your learning this lesson in a painful way, that I guard you so
jealously from making a wrong step at this crisis."
" You speak of dreams," said Ethel, " as if dear aunt Bessy
would feel anything but pleasure in sending her mite to her own
dear niece."
. " I have told you what I wish, replied her husband, " my ho-
qour is in your hands ; and I implore you, on this point, to preserve
it in the way I desire. There is but one relationship that authorizes
anything like community of goods, it is that of parent and child;
but we are orphans, dearest— step-children, who are hot permitted
to foster our filial sentiments. My father is unworthy of his name
—the animal who destroys its offspring at its birth is merciful in
Comparison with him: had he cast me off at once, I should have
hardened my hands with labour, and earned my daily bread; but I
was trained to ' high-born necessities, ' and have all the ' wide
wants and narrow powers '* of the heir of wealth. But let us dis-
miss this ungrateful subject. I nfever willingly advert, even in my
own mind, to my father's unpaternal conduct. Let us instead
fancy, sweet love, that we were born to what we have— that we
are cottagers, the children of mechanics, or wanderers in a barba-
rous country, where money is not; and imagine that this repose,
this cheerful fire, this shelter from the pelting snow without, is an
unexpected blessing. Strip a man bare to what nature made hint,
and place him here, and what a hoard of luxury and wealth would
not this room contain! In the Illinois, love, few mansions could
compete with this."
This was speaking in a language which Ethel could easily com-
prehend ; she had several times wished to express this very idea, but
she feared to hurt the refined and exclusive feelings of her husband.
A splendid dwelling, costly living, and many attendants, were with
her the adjuncts, not the material, of life. If the stage on which
she played her part was to be so decorated, it was well; if other*-
wise, the change did not merit her attention. Love scoffed at such
* The Cenci.
LODORE. 280
idle trappings, and could build his tent of canvas, and sleep close
nestled in her heart as softly, being only the more lovely and the
more true, from the absence of every meretricious ornament.
This was another of Ethel's happy evenings, when she felt drawn
close to him she loved, and found elysium in the intimate union of
their thoughts. The dusky room showed them but half to each
other; and the looks of each, beaming with tenderness, drank life
from one another's gaze. The soft shadows thrown on their coun-
tenances, gave a lamp-like lustre to their eyes, in which the purest
spirit of affection sat, weaving such unity of sentiment, such strong
bonds of attachment, as made all life dwindle to a point, and
freighted the passing minute with the hopes and fears of their entire
existence. Not much was said, and their words were childish-
words
Intellette da loro soli ambedui,
which a listener would have judged to be meaningless. But the
mystery of love gave a deep sense to each syllable. The hours flew
lightly away. There was nothing to interrupt, nothing to disturb.
Night came and the day was at an end ; but Ethel looked forward to
the next, with faith in its equal felicity, and did not regret the fleet
passage of time.
They had been asked during the evening if they were going by
any early coach on the following morning, and a simple negative
was given. On that morning they sat at their breakfast, with some
diminution of the sanguine hopes of the previous evening. For
morning is the time for action, of looking forward, of expectation,
—and they must spend this in waiting, cooped up in a little room,
overlooking no cheering scene. A high road, thickly covered with
snow, on which various vehicles were perpetually passing, was im-
mediately before them. Opposite was a row of mean-looking
houses, between which might be distinguished low fields buried in
snow ; and the dreary dark-looking sky bending over all, added to
the forlorn aspect of nature. Villiers was very impatient to get
away, yet another day must be passed here, and there was no
help.
On the breakfast-table the waiter had placed the bill of the pre-
vious day; it remained unnoticed, and he left it on the table when
13.
990 LODORE.
the things were taken away. " 1 wonder when Fanny will come,"
said Ethel.
" Perhaps not at all to-day," observed Villiers, "she knows that
we intend to remain till to morrow here , and if your aunt's letter is
delayed till then, I see no chance of her coming, nor any use in it."
"But Aunt Bessy will not delay; her answer is certain of arri-
ving this morning."
"So you imagine, love. You know little of the various chances
that wait upon borrowing. "
Soon after, unable to bear confinement to the house, uneasy in
his thoughts, and desirous a little to dissipate them by exercise, Vil-
liers went out. Ethel, taking a small Shakspeare, which her hus-
band had had with him at the coffeehouse, occupied herself by
reading, or turning from the written page to her own thoughts,
gave herself up to reverie, dwelling on many an evanescent idea,
and reverting delightedly to many scenes, which her memory re-
called. She was one of those who " know the pleasures of solitude,
when we hold commune alone with the tranquil solemnity of na-
ture." The thought of her father, of the Illinois, and the measure-
less forest rose before her, and in her ear was the dashing of the
stream which flowed pear their abode. Her light feet again crossed
the prairie, and a thousand appearances of sky and earth departed
for ever, were retraced in her brain. " Would not Edward be
happy there? " she thought : " why should we not go? We should
miss dear Horatio ; but what else could we regret that we leave
behind? and perhaps he would join us, and then we should be
quite happy. " And then her fancy pictured her new home and all
its delights, till her eyes were suffused with tender feeling, as her
imagination sketched a variety of scenes— the pleasant labours of
cultivation, the rides, the hunting, the boating, all common-place
occurrences, which, attended on by love, were exalted into a per-
petual gorgeous procession of beatified hours. And then again she
allowed to herself that Europe or America could contain the same
delights. She recollected Italy, and her feelings grew more solemn
and blissful as she meditated on the wondrous beauty and change-
ful but deep interest of that land of memory.
Villiers did not return for some hours;— he also had indulged in
reverie— long-drawn, but not quite so pleasant as that of his inex-
perienced wife. The realitiese of life were kneaded up too entirely
LOBORE. 291
with his prospects and schemes, for them to assume the fairy hues
that adorned Ethel's. He could not see the end to his present
struggle for the narrowest independence. Very slender hopes had
heen held out to him ; and thus he was to drag out an embittered
existence, spent upon sordid cares, till his father died—an ungrate-
ful idea, from which he turned with a sigh. He walked speedily,
on account of the cold ; and as his blood began to circulate more
cheerily in his frame, a change came over the tenor of his thoughts.
From the midst of Hie desolation in which he was lost, a vision of
happiness arose, that forced itself on hk speculations, in spite, as
he imagined, of his better reason. The image of an elegant home,
here or in Italy, adorned by Ethel— cheered by the presence of
friends, unshadowed by any cares, presented itself to his mind with
strange distinctness and pertinacity. At no time had Villiers loved
so passionately as now. The difficulties of their situation had
exalted her, who shared them with such cheerfttf fortitude, into an
angel of consolation. The pride of man in possessing the affections
of this lovely and noble-minded creature, was blended with the ten-
derest desire of protecting and serving her. His heart glowed with
honest joy at the reflection that her happiness depended upon him
solely, and that he was ready to devote his life to secure it. Was
there any action too arduous, any care too minute, to display his
gratitude and his perfect affection? As his recollection came back,
he found that he was at a considerable distance from her, so he
swiftly turned his steps homeward, (that was his home where she
was,) and scarcely felt that he trod earth as he recollected that each
moment carried him nearer, and that he should soon meet the fond
gaze of the kindest, sweetest eyes in the world.
Thus they met, with a renewed joy, after a short absence, each
regping, from their separate meditations, a fresh harvest of loving
thoughts and interchange of grateful emotion. Great was the pity
that such was their situation— that circumstances, all mean and
trivial, drew them from their heaven-Mgh elevation to the more
sordid cares of this dirty planet. Yet why name it pity ?*their pure
natures could turn the grovelling substance presented to them, to
ambrosial food for the sustenance of love.
393 LODORI.
CHAPTER XLII.
There's a bliss beyond all that the minstrel has told,
When two that are linked in one heavenly tie,
With heart never changing, and brow never cold,
Love on through all ills, and love on till they die.
Lalla Hoouu
Viluers had not been returned long, when the waiter came in,
and informed them, that his mistress declined serving their dinner,
till her bill of the morning was paid; and then he left the room.
The gentle pair looked at each other, and laughed. " We must
wait till Fanny comes, I fear, " said Ethel; " for my purse is liter-
ally empty."
" And if Miss Derham should not come? " remarked Villiers.
" But she will !— she has delayed, but I am perfectly certain that
she will come in the course of the day : I do not feel the least doubt
about it. "
To quicken the passage of time, Ethel employed herself in netting
a purse, (the inutility of which Villiers smilingly remarked,) while
her husband read to ber some of the scenes from Shakspeare's play
of " Troilus and Cressida. " The profound philosophy, and intense
passion, of this drama, adorned by the most magnificent poetry
that can even be found in the pages of this prince of poets, caused
each to hang attentive and delighted upon their occupation. As it
grew dark, Villiers stirred up the fire, and still went on ; till having
with difficulty deciphered the lines—
" She was beloved— she loved ;— she is, and doth ;
But still sweet love is food for fortune's tooth,"—
he closed the book. " It is in vain, " he said ; " our liberator does
not come ; and these churls will not give us lights. "
LODORE. 293
" It is early yet, dearest, " replied Ethel ;— " not yet four o'clock.
Would Troilus and Gressida hare repined at haying been left dark-
ling a few minutes? How much happier we are than all the heroes
and heroines that ever lived or were imagined ! they grasped at the
mere shadow of the thing, whose substance we absolutely possess.
Let us know and acknowledge our good fortune. God knows, I
do, and am beyond words grateful ! "
" It is much to be grateful for— sharing the fortunes of a ruined
man I"
"JTou do not speak as Troilus does, 9 ' replied Ethel smiling:
" he knew better the worth of love compared with worldly
trifles. "
" Tou would have me protest, then, " said Villiers;—
" But, alas !
I am as true as truth's simplicity,
And simpler than the infancy of truth ;"
so that all I can say is, that you are a very ill-used little girl, to be
mated as you are— so buried, with all your loveliness, in this obscurity
—so bound, though akin to heaven, to the basest dross of earth. "
" You are poetical, dearest, and I thank you. For my own part,
I am in love with ill luck. I do not think we should have discovered
how very dear we are to each other, had we sailed for ever on a
summer sea. "
Such talk, a little prolonged, at length dwindled to silence. Ed-
ward drew her nearer to him ; and as his arm encircled her waist,
she placed her sweet head on his bosom, and they remained in
silent reverie. He, as with his other hand he played with her
shining ringlets, and parted them on her fair brow, was disturbed
in thought, and saddened by a sense of degradation. Not to be
able to defend the angelic creature, who depended on him, from
the world's insults, galled his soul, and embittered even the heart's
union that existed between them. She did not think— she did know
of these things. After many minutes of silence, she said,— u I have
been trying to discover why it is absolute pleasure to suffer pain
for those we love."
" Pleasure in pain !— you speak riddles. "
" I do," she replied, raising her head; " but I have divined this.
204 IODOM.
The great pleasure of love is derived from sympathy— the feefing of
union— of unity. Anything that makes us aKve to the sense of love
— that imprints deeper on our plastic consciousness the knowledge
of the existence of our affection, causes an inetgase of happiness.
There are two things to which we are most sensitivfe— pleasure and
pain. But habit can somewhat dull the first ; and that which was in
its newness, ecstasy-— our being joined for ever-— becomes, like the
air we breathe, a thing we could not live without, but yet m which
we are rather passively than actively happy. But when pain comes
to awaken us to a true sense of how much we love— when we suffer
for one another's dear sake— the consciousness of attachment swells
our hearts : we are recalled from the forgelfulness engendered by
custom; and the awakening and renewal of the sense of affection
brings with it a joy, that sweetens to its dregs the bitterest cup. "
'* Encourage this philosophy, dear Ethel," replied Villiers;
" you will need it : but it shames me to think that I am your teacher
in this mournful truth. " As he spoke, his whole frame was agi-
tated by tenderness and grief. Ethel could see, by the dull fire-
light, a tear gather on his eye-lashes : it fell upon her hand. She
threw her arms round him, and pressed him to her heart with a
passionate gush of weeping, occasioned partly by remorse at having
so moved hkn, and partly by her heart's overflowing with the dear
security of being loved. . .
They had but a little recovered from this scene, when the waiter J
bringing in lights, announced Miss Derham. Her coming had been
full of disasters. After many threatening^, and much time con-
sumed in clumsy repairs, her hackney-coach had fairly broken
down : she had walked the rest of the way; but they were much
farther from town than she expected; and thus she accounted for
her delay. She brought no news; but held in her hand the letter
that contained the means of freeing them from their awkward pre-
dicament.
" We will not stay another minute in this cursed place, " said
Villiers : " we will go immediately to Salt Hill, where I intended to
take you to-morrow. I can return by one of the many stages which
pass continually, to fceep my appointment with Gayland; and be
back with you again by night. So if these stupid people possess a
post-chaise, we will be gone directly. "
Ethel was well pleased with this arrangement ; and it was put in
LODORE. 295
execution immediately: The chaise and horses were easily procured.
They set Fanny down in their way through town. Ethel tried to
repay her kindness by heartfelt thanks; and she, in her placid way,
showed clearly how pleased she was to serve them.
Leaving her in Piccadilly, not for from her own door, they
pursued their way to Salt Hill; and it seemed as if, in this mere
change of place, they had escaped from a kind of prison, to partake
again in the immunities and comforts of civilized life. Ethel was
considerably fatigued when she arrived ; and her husband feared
that he had tasked her strength too far. The falling and fallen snow
clogged up the roads, and their journey had been long. She slept,
indeed, the greater part of the way, her head resting on him ; and
her languor and physical suffering were soothed by emotions the
most balmy and by the gladdening sense of confidence and se-
curity.
They arrived at Salt Hill late in the evening. The hours were
precious ; for early on the following day, Villiers was obliged to
return to tftarn. On inquiry, he found that his best mode was to
go by a night-coaoJi from Bath, which would pass at seven in the
morning. They were awake half the night, talking of tbeir hopes,
their plans, their probable deliverance from their besetting annoy-
ances. By this lime Ethel had taught her own phraseology, and
Villiers had learned to believe that whatever must happen would
fall upon both, and that no separation could take place fraught
with any good to either.
When Ethel awoke, late in the morning, Villiers was gone.
Her watch told her, indeed that it was near ten o'clock, and that
he must have departed long before. She felt inclined to reproach
him for leaving her, though only for a few hours, without an inter-
change of adieu. In truth, she was vexed that he was not there :
the world appeared to her so blank,, without his voice to welcome
her back to it from out of the regions of sleep. While this slight
cloud of ill humour (may it be called?) was passing over her mind,
she perceived a little note, left by her husband, lying on her pillow.
Kissing it a thousand times, she read its contents, as if they pos-
sessed talismanic power. They breathed the most passionate ten-
derness ; they besought her, as she loved him, to take care of
herself, and to keep up her spirits until his return, which would
be as speedy as the dove flies back to its nest, where its sweet
200 LODORE.
mate fondly expects him. With these assurances and blessings to
cheer her, Ethel arose. The sun poured its wintry yet cheering
beams into the parlour, and the sparkling, snow-clad earth glit-
tered beneath. She wrapped herself in her cloak, and walked into
the garden of the hotel. Long immured in London, living as if
its fogs were the universal vesture of all things, her spirits rose to
exultation and delight, as she looked on the blue sky spread cloud-
lessly around. As the pure breeze freshened her cheek, a kind of
transport seized her ; her spirit took wings ; she felt as if she could
float on the bosom of the air — as if there was a sympathy in nature,
whose child and nursling she was, to welcome her back to her
haunts, and to reward her bounteously for coming. The trees,
all leafless and snow-bedecked, were friends and intimates : she
kissed their rough barks, and then laughed at her own folly at
being so rapt. The snowdrop, as it peeped from the ground, was
a thing of wonder and mystery ; and the shapes of frost, beautiful
forms to be worshipped. All sorrow— all care passed away, and
left her mind as clear and bright as the unclouded heavens that bent
over her.
LODORE. go\
CHAPTER XLIII.
Herein
Shall my captivity be made my happiness ;
Since what I lose in freedom, I regain
With interest.
Beaumont and Fletcher.
The glow of enthusiasm and gladness, thus kindled in her soul,
faded slowly as the sun descended ; and human tenderness returned
in full tide upon her. She longed for Edward to speak to ; when
would he come back ? She walked a little way on the London
road ; she returned : still her patience was not exhausted. The
sun's orb grew red and dusky as it approached th€ horizon : she
returned to the house. It was yet early : Edward could not be ex-
pected yet : he had promised to come as soon as possible ; but he
had prepared her for the likelihood of his arrival only by the mail
at night. It was long since she had written to Saville. Cooped
up in town, saddened by her separation from her husband, or en-
joying the brief hours of reunion, she had felt disinclined to write.
Her enlivened spirits now prompted her to pour out some of their
overflowings to him. She did not allude to any of the circumstances
of their situation, for Edward had forbidden that topic : still she
had much to say ; for her heart was full of benevolence to all man-
kind; besides her attachment to her husband, the prospect of be-
coming a mother within a few months, opened another source of
tenderness ; there seemed to be a superabundance of happiness
within her, a portion of which she desired to impart to those she
loved.
Daylight had long vanished, and Villiers did not return. She felt
uneasy :— of course he would come by the mail ; yet if he should
not— what could prevent him ? Conjectures would force them-
selves on her, unreasonable, she told herself ; yet her doubts were
13..
298 LODORE.
painful, and she listened attentively each time that the sound of
wheels grew, and again faded, upon her ear. If the vehicle stop-
ped, she was in a state of excitation that approached alarm. She
knew not what she reared; yet her disquiet increased into anxiety.
" Shall I ever see him again ?" were words that her lips did not
utter, and yet which lingered in her heart, although unaccom-
panied by any precise idea to her understanding.
She had given a thousand messages to the servants ;— and at last
the mail arrived. She heard a step— it was the waiter:—" The
gentleman is not come, ma'am," he said. " I knew it," she
thought;—" yet why? why?" At one time she resolved to set off
for town : yet whither to go— where to find him ? An idea struck
her, that he had missed the mail ; but as he would not leave her a
prey to uncertainty, he would come by some other conveyance.
She got a little comfort from this notion, and resumed her occupa-
tion of waiting; though the vagueness of her expectations rendered
her a thousand times more restless than before. And all was vain.
The mail had arrived at eleven o'clock— at twelve she retired to her
room. She read again and again his note : his injunction, that she
should take care of herself, induced her to go to bed at a little after
one ; but sleep was still far from her. Till she could no longer
expect— till it became certain that it must be morning before he
could come, she did not close her eyes. As her last hope quitted
her, she wept bitterly. Where was the joyousness of the morning?
— the exuberant delight with which her veins had tingled, which
had painted life as a blessing? She hid her face in her pillow, and
gave herself up to tears, till sleep at last stole over her senses.
Early in the morning her door opened and her curtain was drawn
aside. She awoke immediately, and saw Fanny Derham standing
at her bed-side.
" Edward! where is he?" she exclaimed, starting up.
" Well, quite well," replied Fanny : " do not alarm yourself,
dear Mrs. Villiers,— he has been arrested."
' ' 1 must go to him immediately. Leave me for a little while, dear
Fanny,— I will dress and come to you ; do you order the chaise
meanwhile. I can hear every thing as we are going to town."
Ethel trembled violently— her speech was rapid but inarticulate;
the paleness that over-spread her face, blanching even her marble
brow, and the sudden contraction of her features, alarmed Fanny.
LODORE. 890
The words she had used in communicating her intelligence were
cabalistic to Ethel, and her fears were the more intolerable because
mysterious and undefined ; the blood trickled cold in her veins, and
a chilly moisture stood on her forehead. She exerted herself vio-
lently to conquer this weakness, but it shackled her powers, as
bands of rope would her limbs, and after a few moments she sank
back on her pillow almost bereft of life. Fanny sprang to the bell,
then sprinkled her with water ; some salts were procured from the
landlady, and gradually the colour revisited her cheeks, and her
frame resumed its functions— an hysteric fit, the first she had ever
had, left her at last exhausted but more composed. She herself
became frightened lest illness should keep her from Yiiliers ; she
exerted herself to become tranquil, and lay for some time without
speaking or moving. A little refreshment contributed to restore
her, and she turned to Fanny with a faint sweet smile, " Tou see,"
said she, " what a weak, foolish thing I am; but I am well now,
quite rallied— there must be no more delay."
Her cheerful voice and lively manner gave her friend confidence.
Fanny was one who believed much in the mastery of mind, and felt
sure that nothing would be so prejudicial to Mrs. Yiiliers as con-
tradiction, and obstacles put in the way of her attaining the object of
her wishes. In spite therefore of the good people about, who
insisted that the most disastrous consequences would ensue, she
ordered the horses and prepared for their immediate journey to
town. Ethel repaid her cares with smiles, while she restrained her
curiosity, laid as it were a check on her too impatient movements,
and forced A calm of manner which gave her friend courage to pro-
ceed.
It was not until they were on their way that the object of their
journey was mentioned. Fanny then spoke of the arrest as a tri-
fling circumstance — mentioned bail, and twenty things, which Ethel
only comprehended to be mysterious methods of setting him free ;
and then also she asked the history of what had happened. The
tale was soon told. The moment Mr. Yiiliers had entered Picca-
dilly hc^had caused a coach to be called, but on passing to it from
the stage, two men entered it with him, whose errand was too
easily explained. He had driven first to bis solicitor's, hoping to
put every thing in train for his instant liberation. The day waft
consumed in these fruitless endeavours— he did not give up hope
300 LODORE.
till past ten at night, when he sent to Fanny, asking her to go down
to Mrs. Villiers as early as possible in the morning and to bring
her up to town. His wish was, he said, that Ethel should take up
her abode at Mrs. Derham's till this affair could be arranged, and they
were enabled to leave London. His note was hurried ; he promised
that another, more explicit, should await his wife on her arrival.
" You will tell the driver,' 9 said Ethel, when this story was
finished, " to drive to Edward's prison. I would not stay away, five
minutes from him in his present situation to purchase the universe."
Any one but Miss Derham might have resisted Ethel's wish— have
argued with her, and irritated her by the display of obstacles and
inconveniences. It was not Fanny's method ever to oppose the
desires of others. They knew best, she affirmed, their own sensa-
tions, and what was most fitting for them. What is best for me,
habit, education, and a different texture of character, may render
the worst for them. In the present instance, also, she saw that
Ethel's feelings were almost too high wrought for her strength—
that opposition, by making a farther call on her powers, might
upset them wholly. She had besides, the deepest respect for her
attachment to her husband, and was willing to reward it by bring-
ing her to him without delay. Having thus fortunately fallen into
reasonable hands, guided by one who could understand her cha-
racter, and not torture her by forcing notions the opposite of those
on which she felt herself compelled to act, Ethel became tranquil, and
saw the mere panic of ixexperience in her previous excessive alarm.
They now approached London. Fanny called the post-boy to
the window of the chaise, and gave him directions, at which he a
littje stared, but said nothing. She gave things their own names,
and never dreamt of saving appearances, as it is called. What
ought to be done, that she dared do in the face of the whole world,
and therefore to make a mystery of their destination never once
occurred to her. They drove through the long interminable sub-
urbs—through Piccadilly and the Strand. Ethel's cheeks flushed
with the excitement, and something like apprehension made her
heart flutter. She had endeavoured to form an image in fcer own
mind of whither they were going— it was vague and therefore
frightful— but Edward was there, and she also would share the'
horrors of his prison-house.
They passed through Temple Bar, and going down an obscure
f
LODORE. 301
street or two, stopped at a dingy door-way ." <( This is not right/'
said Ethel, almost gasping for breath, " this is not a prison. 91
" Something very like it, as you will find too soon," said her
friend.
Still Ethel's imagination was relieved by the absence of the massy
walls, the portentous gates, the gloomy immensity of an absolute
prison. The door of the house being opened, Ethel stepped out
from the chaise and asked for Mr. Villiers. The man whom she
addressed hesitated, but Ethel had learnt one only worldly lesson,
which was, whenever she needed the services of people of the lower
orders, to disseminate money plentifully. Her purse was in her
hand, and she gave a sovereign to the man, who then at once show-
ed them upstairs ; which she ascended, though every limb nearly
refused to perform its office as she approached the spot where again
she was to find — to see him, whose image lived eternally in her
heart, and whom it was the sole joy of her life to wait on, to be
sheltered by, to live near.
The door was opened. In the dingy, dusty room, beside the
fire, whjch looked as if it could not burn, and was never meant to
warm even the black neglected grate, Villiers sat, reading. His
first emotion was shame when he saw Ethel enter. There was no
accord between her spotless loveliness and his squalid prison-room.
Any one who has seen a sunbeam suddenly enter and light up a
scene of housewifely neglect, and vulgar discomfort, and felt how
obtrusive it rendered all that might be half-forgotten in the shade,
can picture how the simple elegance of Ethel displayed yet more
distinctly to her husband the worse than beggarly scene in which
she found him. His cheeks flushed, and almost he would have
turned away. He would have reproached, but a tenderness and
an elevation of feeling animated her expressive countenance, which
turned the current of his thoughts. Whether it were their fate to
suffer the extremes of fortune in the savage wilderness, or in the
more appalling privations of civilized life— love, and the poetry of
love accompanied her, and gilded, and irradiated the commonest
forms of penury. She looked at him, and her eyes then glanced
to the barred windows. As Fanny and their conductor left them,
she heard the key turn in the lock with an impertinent intrusive
loudness. She felt pained for him; but for herself it was as if the
world and all its cares were locked out, and as if in this near as-
303 LODOfcS.
sociation with him, she reaped the reward of all her previous anx-
iety. There was no repining in her thoughts, no dejection in her
manner ; Villiers could read in her open countenance, as plainly
as through the clearest crystal, the sentiments that were passing id
her mind — it was something more, satisfied than resignation, mbre
contented than fortitude. It was a knowledge that whatever evil
might attend her lot, the good so for outweighed it, that, for his
sake only, could she advert to any feeling of distress. It was a
consciousness of being in her place, and of fulfilling her duty, ac-
companied by a sort of rapture in remembering how thrice dear
and hallowed that duty was. Angels could not feel as she did, ft>r
they cannot sacrifice to those they love ; yet there was in her that
absence of all self-emanating pain, which is the characteristic of
what we are told of the angelic essences.
As when at night autumnal winds are howling, and vast masses
of winged clouds are driven with indescribable speed across the sky
—we note the islands of dark ether, built round by the white fleecy
shapes ; and as we mark the stars which gem their unfathomable
depth, silence and sublime tranquillity appear to have found a home
in that deep vault, and we love to dwell on the peace and beauty
that live there, while the clouds still rush on, and the face of the
lower heaven is more mutable than water. Thus the mind of Ethel,
surrounded by the world's worst forms of adversity, showed clear
and serene, entirely possessed by the repose of love. It was im-
possible but that, in spite of shame and regret, Villiers should not
participate in these feelings. He gave himself up to the softening
influence : he knew not how to repine on his own account; Ethel's
affection demanded to stand in place of prosperity, and he could
not refuse to admit so dear a claim.
The door had closed on them, and every outlet to liberty, or the
enjoyment of life, Vas barred up'. Edward drew Ethel towards
>■ him and kissed her fondly. Their eyes met, and the speechless
\ tenderness that beamed from hers reached his heart and soothed
) every ruffled feeling. Sitting together, and interchanging a few
words of comfort and hope, mingled with kind looks and affec-
tionate caresses, they neither of them remembered indignity nor
privation. The tedious mechanism of civilized life, and the odious
interference of their fellow-creatures were forgotten, and they
were happy.
\
i
LODORE. 803
CHAPTER XLIV.
Veggo pur troppo
Che favola e la vita,
£ la favola mla non e compita.
Petrarca.
' The darker months of winter had passed away, and the chilly,
blighting English spring begun. Towards the end of March, Lady
Lodore came to town. She had long ago, in her days of wealth,
fitted up a house in Park Lane, so she returned to it, as to a home
— if home it might be called— where no one welcomed her — where
none sat beside her at the domestic hearth.
For the first time she felt keenly this circumstance. During her
mother's lifetime she had had her constantly for a companion, and
afterwards as events pressed upon her, and while the anguish she
felt upon Horatio Saville's marriage was still fresh, she had not re-
verted to her lonely position as the source of pain.
The haughty, the firm, the self-exalting soul of Cornelia had borne
up long. She had often felt that she walked on the borders of a
precipice, and that if once she admitted sentiments of regret, she
should plunge without retrieve into a gulph, dark, portentous,
inextricable. She had often repeated to herself that fate should not
vanquish her, and that in spite of despair she would be happy : it is
true that the misery occasioned by Saville's marriage was a canker
at ber heart, of which there was no cure, but she had recourse to
dissipation that she might endeavour to forget it. A sad and inef-
fectual remedy. She was surrounded by admirers, whom she dis-
dained, and by friends to whom she would have died rather than
betray the naked misery of her soul. She had never planned nor
thought of marriage. The report concerning the Earl of D was
one of those which the world always makes current, when two
304 LOD0RE.
persons of opposite sexes are, by any chance, thrown much together.
His sister was Lady Lodore's friend, and she had chaperoned her,
and been of assistance to her, during the courtship of the gentle-
man who was at present her husband. It was their house that
Lady Lodore had just quitted on arriving in town. The new-born
happiness of early wedded life had been a scene to call her back to
thoughts which were the sources of the bitterest anguish. She
abhorred herself that she could envy, that she could desire to ex-
change places with, any created being. She abridged her visit, and
fancied that she should regain peace in the independence of her own
home. But the enjoyment of liberty was cold in her heart, and
loneliness added a freezing chilliness to her feeling.
The mind of Cornelia was much above the world she lived in,
though she had sacrificed all to it; and, so to speak, much above
herself. Take pride from her, and there was understanding,
magnanimity, and great kindliness of disposition : but pride had
been the wall of China to shut up all her better qualities, and to
keep them from communicating with the world beyond; — pride,
which grew strong by resistance, and towered above every aggres-
sor ;— pride, which crumbled away, when time and change were its
sole assailants, till her inner being was left unprotected and bare.
She found herself alone in the world. She felt that her life was
aimless, unprofitable, blank. She was humiliated and saddened by
her relative position in the world. She did not think of her daugh-
ter as a resource ; she was in the hands of her enemies, and no hope
lay there. She entertained the belief that Mrs. Villiers was weak
both in character and understanding; and that to make any attempt
to interest herself in her, would end in disappointment, if not dis-
gust. Imagining as we are all apt to do, how we should act in
another person's place, she had formed a notion of what she would
have done, had she been Ethel; and as nothing was done, she almost
despised, and quite pitied her. No ! there was no help. She was
alone;— none loved, none cared for her; and the flower of the
field, which a child plucks and wears for an hour, and then casts
aside, was of more worth than she.
Every amusement grew tedious— all society vacant and dull.
When she came back from dinners or assemblies, to her luxurious
but empty abode, the darkest thoughts, engendered by spleen,
hung over its threshold, and welcomed her return* At such times,
LODORE. 305
she would dismiss her attendant, and remain half the night by her
fireside, encouraging sickly reveries, struggling with the fate that
bound her, yet unable in any way to make an effort for freedom.
"Time" — thus would her thoughts fashion themselves— " yes,
time rolls on, and what does it bring? I live in a desert; its barren
sands feed my hour-glass, and they come out fruitlesMS they went
in. Months change their names — years their ciphers ; my brow is
sadly trenched ; the bloom of youth is faded : my mind gathers
wrinkles. What will become of me?
" Hopes of my youth, where are ye?— my aspirations, my pride,
my belief that I could grasp and possess all things ? Alas ! there is
nothing of all this ! My soul lies in the dust ; and I look up to
know that I have been playing with shadows, and that I am fallen
for ever! What do I see around me? The tide of life is ebbing
fast ! I had fancied that pearls and gold would have been left by the
retiring waves ; and I find only barren, lonely sands! No voice
reaches me from across the waters— no one stands beside me on the
shore ! Would— would I could lay my head on the spray-
sprinkled beach, and sleep for ever !
''This is madness!— these incoherent images that throng my
brain are the ravings of insanity !— yet what greater madness, than
to know that love, affection, the charities of life, the hopes of exist-
ence, are empty Words for me. Am I indeed to have done with
these? What is it that still moves up and down in my soul, making
me feel as if something might yet be accomplished ? Is it that the
ardour of youth is not yet tamed? Alas! my youth has departed
for ever. Yet wherefore these sighs, which wrap an eternity of
wretchednes in their evanescent breath?— why these tears, that,
flowing from the inmost fountains of the soul, endeavour to give
passage to the flood of sorrow that deluges and overwhelms it? The
husband of my youth !— the thought of him passes like a shadow
across me ! Had he borne with me a little longer— had I sub*
mitted to his control— how different my destiny had been ! But
I will not think of that— I do n6t ! A mightier storm than any he
could raise has swept across me since, and laid all waste. My soul
has been set upon a hope, which has vanished, and desolation has
come in its room. Could God, in his anger, bestow a bitterer curse
on a condemned spirit, than that which weighs on me, when I
reflect, that through my own fault I lost him, whom but to see was
'*- >»
308 I0D0KB.
paradise? The thought haunts me like a crime; yet when is it
absent from me?— it sleeps with me, rises with me— it is by me
now, and I would willingly die only to dismiss it for ever.
" Miserable Cornelia ! Thou hast been courted, lauded, waited
on, loved! —it is all over ! I am alone! My poor, poor mother !
—my much* reviled, my dearest mother ! — by you, at least, I
was valued! Ah ! why are you gone, leaving your wretched child
alone?
" that I could take wings and rise from out of the abyss into
which I am fallen ! Can I not, myself being miserable, take pleasure
in the pleasure of others ; and by force of strong sympathy, forget
my selfish woes? With whom can I sympathize? None desire my
care, and all would repay my officiousness with ingratitude, perhaps
with scorn. Once I could assist the poor; now I am poor myself:
my limited means scarce suffice to keep me in that station in society,
from which, did I once descend, I were indeed trampled upon and
destroyed for ever. Tears rush from my eyes — my heart sinks within
me, as I look forward. Again the same cares, the same coil, the
same bitter result. Hopes held out, only to be crushed ; affections
excited, only to be scattered to the winds. I blamed myself for
struggling too much with fate, for rowing against wind and tide,
for resolving to control the events that form existence : now I
yield— 1 have long yielded — I have let myself drift, as 1 hoped, into a
quiet creek, where indifference and peace ruled the hour; and lo !
it is a whirlpool, to swallow all I had left of enjoyment upfrn
earth !"
It was not until she had exhausted herself by these gloomy and
restless reflections, that she laid her head upon her pillow, and tried
to sleep. Morning usually dawned before she closed her eyes ; and
it was nearly noon before she rose, weary and unrefreshed. It was
with struggle that she commenced a new day — a day that was to be
cheered by no event nor feeling capable of animating her to any
sense of joy. She had never occupied herself by intellectual exer-
tion : her employments had been the cultivation of what are called
accomplishments merely ; and when now she reverted to these, H
was with bitterness. She remembered the interval when she had
been inspirited by the delightful wish to please Horatio. Now none
cared how the forlorn Cornelia passed her time;— no one would
hang enraptured on her voice, or hail with gladness the develop-
LODORE. 307
ment of some new talent. " It is the same," she thought, "how
1 get rid of the heavy hours, so that they go. I have but to give
myself up to the sluggish stream that bears me on to old age, not
more bereft or unregarded than these wretched years. "
Thus she lingered idly through the morning; her only enjoyment
being, when she secured to herself a solitary drive, and reclining
back in her carriage, felt herself safe from every intrusion, and yet
enjoying a succession of objects, that a little varied the tenor of her
' thoughts. She had deserted the park, and sought unfrequented
drives in the environs of London. Evening at last came, and with
. it her uninteresting engagements, which yet she found better than
^entire seclusion. Forced to rouse herself to adopt, as a mask, the
smiling appearance which had been natural to her for many years,
she often abhorred every one around her ; and yet, hating herself
more, took refuge among them, from her own society. Her chief
care was to repress any manifestation of her despair, which too
readily rose to her lips or in her eyes. The glorious hues of sunset
— the subduing sounds of music— even the sight of a beautiful girl,
resplendent with happiness and youth, moving gracefully in dance
— had power to move her to tears : her blood seemed to curdle and
grow thick, while gltomy shadows mantled over her features.
Often, she could scarcely forbear expressing the bitterness of her
feelings, and indulging in acrimonious remarks on the deceits of
life, and the inanity of all things. It seemed to her, sometimes, that
she must die if she did not give vent to the still increasing horror
with which she regarded the whole system of the world.
Nor were her sufferings always thus negative. One evening, es-
pecially, a young travelled gentleman approached her, with all the
satisfaction painted on his countenance, which he felt at having
secured a topic for the entertainment of the fashionable Lady
Lodore.
" You are intimate with the Misses Saville," he said , " what
charming girls they are ! I have just left them at Naples, where
they have been spending the carnival. I saw them almost every
day, and capitally we enjoyed ourselves. Their Italian sister-in-
law spirited them up to mask, and to make a real carnival of it. A
most lovely woman that. Bid you ever see Mrs. Saville, Lady
Lodore?"
" Never," replied his auditress.
308 LODOKE.
" Such eyes! Gazelles, and stars, and suns, and the whole
range of poetic imagery, might be sought in vain, to do justice to
her large dark eyes. She is very young—scarcely twenty : and to
see her with her child, is positively a finer tableau than any Ra-
phael* or Correggio in the world. She has a little girl, not a year
old, with golden hair, and eyes as black as the mother's— the most
beautiful little thing, and so intelligent. Saville doats on it : no
wonder — he is not himself handsome, you know; though the lovely
Glorinda would stab me if she heard me say so. She positively
adores him. Tou should have seen them together."
Lady Lodore turned on him one of her sweetest smiles, and in
her blandest tone, said, " If you could only get me an ice from
that servant, who I see immovable behind those dear, wonderful
dowagers, you would so oblige me/ 9
He was gone in a minute ; and on his return, Lady Lodore was
so deeply engrossed in being persuaded to go to the next drawing-
room, by the young and new-married Countess of G , that she
could only reward him with another heavenly smile. He was obli-
ged to take his carnival at Naples to some other listener.
Cornelia scarcely closed her eyes that night. The thought of the
happy wife and lovely child of Saville, pierotd her as with remorse.
She had entirely broken off her acquaintance with his family, so
that she was ignorant of Clorinda's disposition, and readily fancied
that she was as happy as she believed i at the wife of Horatio Sa-
ville must be. She would not acknowledge that she was wicked
enough to repine at her felicity ; but that he should be rendered
happy by any other woman than herself— that any other woman
should have become the shafer of his dearest affections, stung her
to the core. Yet why should she regret? She were well exchan-
ged for one so lovely and so young. At the age of thirty-four,
which she had now reached, Cornelia persuaded herself, that the
name of beauty was a mockery as applied to her— though her own
glass might have told her otherwise ; for time had dealt lightly with
her, so that the extreme fascination of her manner, and the anima-
tion and intelligence of her countenance, made her compete with
many younger beauties. She felt that she was deteriorated from
the angelic beiqg she had seemed when she first appeared as Lo-
dore's bride ; and this made all compliments show false and vain.
Now she figured to herself the dark eyes of the Neapolitan ; and
LODORE. ' 300
easily believed that the memory of her would contrast, like a faded
picture, with the rich hues of Clorinda's face ; while her sad and
withered feelings were in yet greater opposition to the vivacity
she had heard described and praised— to the triumphant and glad
feelings of a beloved wife. It seemed to her as if she must weep
for ever, and yet that tears were unavailing to diminish in any
degree the sorrow that weighed -so heavily at her heart. These
reflections sat like a night-mare on her pillow, troubling the repose
she in vain courted. She arose in the morning, scarcely conscious
that she had slept at all— languid from exhaustion— her sufferings
blunted by their very excess.
iiJi
310 LObOM.
CHAPTER XLV.
0, where have I been all (his lime ? How friended,
That I should lose myself thusdesp'rately,
And none for pity show roe how I wander'd !
Beaumont and Flbtchbh.
While it was yet too early for visiters, and before she had order-
ed herself to be denied to every one, as she intended to do, she
was surprised by a double knock at the door, and she rang hastily
to prevent any one being admitted. The servants, with contradic-
tory orders, found it difficult to evade the earnest desire of the
visiter to see their lady ; and at last they brought up a card, on*
which was written, " Miss Derham wishes to be permitted to see
Lady Lodore for Mrs. Villiers." From had first been written,
erased, and for substituted. Lady Lodore was alarmed ; and the
ideas of danger and death instantly presenting themselves, she
desired Miss Derham to be shown up. She met her with a face of
anxiety, and with that frankness and kindness of manner which
was the irresistible sceptre she wielded to subdue all hearts. Fanny
had hitherto disliked Lady Lodore. She believed her to be cold,
worldly, and selfish— now, in a moment, she was convinced, by
the powerful influence of manner, that she was the contrary of all
this ; so that instead of the chilling address she meditated, she was
impelled to throw off her reserve, and to tell her story with anima-
tion and detail. She spoke of what Mrs. Villiers had gone through
previous to the arrest of her husband— and how constantly she had
kept her resolve of remaining with him— though her situation day
by day becoming more critical, demanded attentions and luxuries
which she had no means of attaining. " Yet,' 9 said Fanny, " I
should not have intruded on you even now, but that they cannot go
on as they are ; their resources are utterly exhausted,— and until
next June I see no prospect for them."
LODORE. 311
" Why does not Mr. Viiliers apply to his father? even if letters
were of no avail, a personal appeal "
"I am afraid that Colonel Viiliers has nothing to give," replied
Fanny, " and at all events, Mr. Villiers's imprisonment "
"Prison! " cried Lady Lodore, "you do not mean— Ethel cannot
be living in prison ! "
" They Hve within the rules, if you understand that term. They
rent a lodging close to the prison on the other side of the river. "
" This must indeed be altered/ 9 said Lady Lodore, "this is far
too shocking—poor Ethel, she must come here ! Dear Miss Der-
ham, will you tell her how much I desire to see her, and entreat her
to make my house her home. "
Fanny shook her head. "She will not leave her husband — I
should make your proposal in vain."
Lady Lodore looked incredulous. After a moment's thought she
persuaded herself that Ethel's having refused to return to the house
of Mrs. Berham, or having negatived some other proposed kindness,
originated this notion, and she believed that she had only to make
her invitation in the most gracious possible way, not to have it re-
fused. " I will go to Ethel myself, " she said ; " I will myself
bring her here, and so smojoth all difficulties. "
Fanny did not object. Under her new favourable opinion of
Lady Lodore, she felt that all would be well if the mother and
daughter were brought together, though only for a few minutes.
She wrote down Ethel's address, and took her leave, while at the
same moment Lady Lodore ordered her carriage, and assured her
that no time should be lost in removing Mrs. Viiliers to a more suit-
able abode.
Lady Lodore's feelings on this occasion were not so smiling as
her looks. She was grieved for her daughter, but she was exceed-
ingly vexed for herself. She had desired some interest, some
employment in life, but she recoiled from any that should link her
with Ethel. She desired occupation, and not slavery; but to bring
the young wife to her own house, and make it a home for her, was
at once destructive of her own independence. She looked forward
with repugnance to the familiarity that must thence ensue between
her and Viiliers. Even the first step was full of annoyance, and she
was displeased that Fanny bad given her the task of going to her
daughter's habitation, and forced her to appear personally on so
312 , LODORE.
degrading a scene; there was however no help— she had underta-
ken it, and it must be done.
Every advance she made towards the wretched part of the town
where Ethel lived, added to her ill-humour. She felt almost per-
sonally affronted by the necessity she was under of first coming in
contact with her daughter under such disastrous circumstances.
Her spleen against Lord Lodore revived : she viewed every evil that
had ever befallen her, as arising from his machinations. If Ethel
had been intrusted to her guardianship, she certainly had never be-
come the wife of Edward Villiers— -nor ever have tasted the dregs of
opprobrious poverty.
At length, her carriage drew near a row of low, shabby houses ;
and as the name caught her eye she found that she had reached her
destination. She resolved not to see Villiers, if it could possibly be
avoided ; and then making up her mind to perform her part with
grace, and every show of kindness, she made an effort to smooth
her brow and recall her smiles. The carriage stopped at a door — a
servant-maid answered to the knock. She ordered Mr. Villiers to
be asked for ; he was not at home. One objection to her proceed-
ing was removed by this answer. Mrs. Villiers was in the house,
and she alighted and desired to be shown,to her.
LODORE. 313
CHAPTER XLVI.
As flowers beneath May's footsteps waken
As stars from night's loose hair are shaken ;
As waves arise when loud winds call,
Thoughts sprung where'er that step did fall.
Shklley.
Never before had the elegant and fastidious Lady Lodore entered
such an abode, or ascended such stairs. The servant had told her
to enter the room at the head of the first flight, so she made her way
by herself, and knocked at the door. The voice that told her to come
in, thrilled through her, she knew not why, and she became dis-
turbed at finding that her self-possession was failing her. Slight
things act powerfully on the subtle mechanism of the human mind.
She had dressed with scrupulous plainness, yet her silks and furs
were strangely contrasted with the room she entered, and she felt
ashamed of all the adjuncts of wealth and luxury that attended her.
She opened the door with an effort : Ethel was seated near the fire
at work— no place or circumstance could deteriorate from her ap-
pearance—in her simple, unadorned morning-dress, she looked as
elegant and as distinguished as she had done when her mother had
last seen her in diamonds and plumes in the presence of royalty.
There was a charm about both, strikingly in contrast, and yet equal
in fascination— the polish of Lady Lodore, and the simplicity of
Ethel were both manifestations of inward grace and dignity; and as
they now met, it would have been difficult to say which had the
advantage of the other. Ethel's extreme youth, by adding to the
interest with which she must be regarded, was in her favour. Tet
full of sensibility and loveliness as was her face, she had never been,
nor was she even now, as strikingly beautiful as her mother.
Lady Lodore could not restrain the tear that started into her eye
14.
814 LODORE.
on beholding her daughter situated as she was. Ethel's feelings,
on the contrary, were all gladness. She had no pride to allay
her gratitude for her mother's kindness. " How very good of you
to come !" she said, " how could you find out where we were? "
" How long have you been here ?" asked Lady Lodore, looking
round the wretched little room.
" Only a few weeks— I assure you it is not so bad as it seems.
I should not much mind it, but that Edward feels it so deeply on
my account."
" I do not wonder," said her mother, " he must be cut to the
soul— but thank God it is over now. You shall come to me imme-
diately, my house is quite large enough to accommodate you— I
am come to fetch you."
" My own dearest mother !" —the words scarcely formed them-
selves on Ethel's lips ; she half feared to offend the lovely woman
before her by showing her a daughter's affection.
" Yes, call me mother," said Lady Lodore ; " I may, at last, I
hope, be allowed to prove myself one. Gome then, dear Ethel,
yon will not refuse my request— you will come with me ?"
" How gladly— but— will they let Edward go ? I thought there
was no hope of so much good fortune."
" I fear indeed," replied her mother, " that Mr. Villiers must
endure the annoyance of remaining here a little longer ; but I hope
his affairs will soon be arranged."
Ethel bent her large eyes inquiringly on her mother, as if not
understanding; and then, as her meaning opened on her, a smile
diffused itself over her countenance as she said, " Your intentions
are the kindest m the world — I am grateful, how far more grateful
than I can at all express, for your goodness. That you have had
the kindness to come to this odious place is more than I could
ever dare expect. ' '
u It is not worth your thanks, although I think I deserve your
acquiescence to my proposal. You will come home with me ?"
Ethel shook her head, smilingly. " All my wishes are accom-
plished," she said, " through this kind visit. I would not have
you for the world come here again ; but the wall between us is
broken down, and we shall not become strangers again. "
" My dearest Ethel," said Lady Lodore, seriously, " I see what
you mean. I wish Mr. Villiers were here to advocate my cause.
LODORE. 316
You must come with roe—he will he much more at ease when you
are no longer forced to share his annoyances. This is in every way
an unfit place for you, especially at this time."
" I shall appear ungrateful, I fear," replied Ethel, " if I assure
you how much better off I am hear than I could he anywhere else
in the world. This place appears miserable to you— so I dare say
it is ; to me it seems to possess every requisite for happiness, and
were it not so, I would rather lire in an actual dungeon with
Edward, than in the most splendid mansion in England, away from
him."
Her face was lighted up with such radiance as she spoke— there
was so much fervour in her voice — such deep affection in her
speaking eyes— such an earnest demonstration of heartfelt since-
rity, that Lady Lodore was confounded and overcome. Swift, as
if a map had been unrolled before her, the picture of her own
passed life was retraced in her mind— its loneless and unmeaning
pursuits— and the bitter disappointments that had blasted every
hope of seeing better days. She burst into tears. Ethel was shocked
and tried to soothe her by caresses and assurances of gratitude
and affection. " And yet you will not come with me?" said Lady
Lodore, making an effort to resume her selfcommand.
" I cannot. It is impossible for me voluntarily to separate my-
self from Edward— I am too weak, too great a coward."
" And is there no hope of liberation for him?" This question
of Lady Lodore forced them back to matter-of-fact topics, and she
became composed. Ethel related how ineffectual every endeavour
had yet be,en to arrange his affairs, how large his debts, how inex-
orable his creditors, how neglectful his attorney.
" And his father? inquired her mothers."
" He seems to me to be kind-hearted," replied Ethel, " and to
feel deeply his son's situation ; but he has no means-^he himself
is in want."
" fie is keeping a carriage at this moment in Paris," said Lady
Lodore, u and giving parties— however, I allow that that is no
proof of his having money. Still you must not stay here."
" Nor shall we always," replied Ethel; " something of course will
happen to take us away, though as yet it is hall hopeless enough. "
" Aunt Bessy, Mrs. Elizabeth Fitzhenry, might give you assis-
tance. Have you asked her ?— has she refused V
>»>
ate LODORE.
" Edward has exacted a promise from me not to reveal our per-
plexities to her— he is punctilious about money obligations, and I
have given my word not to hurt his delicacy on that point."
" Then that, perhaps, is the reason why you refused my request
to go home with me?" said Lady Lodore reproachfully.
" No, " replied Ethel, " I do not think that he is so scrupulous
as to prevent a mother from serving her child, but he shall answer
for himself; I expect him back from his walk every minute."
" Then forgive me if I run away," said Lady Lodore; " lam
not fit to see him now. Better times will come, dearest Ethel, and
we shall meet again. God bless you, my child, as so much virtue
and patience deserve to be blest ! Remember me with kindness."
"Do not you forget me," replied Ethel, " or rather, do not
think of me and my fortunes with too much disgust. We shall meet
again, I hope?"
Lady Lodore kissed her, and hurried away. Scarcely was she in
her carriage than she saw Villiers advancing : his prepossessing ap-
pearance, ingenuous countenance, and patrician figure, made more
intelligible to her world-practised eyes the fond fidelity of his wife.
She drew up the window that he might not see her, as she gave her
directions for "home," and then retreating to the corner of her
carriage, she tried to compose her thoughts, and to reflect calmly
on what was to be done.
But the effort was vain. The farther she was removed from the
strange scene of the morning, the more powerfully did it act on,
and agitate her mind. Her soul was in tumults. This was the
being she had pitied, almost despised ! Her eager imagination now
exalted her into an angel. There was something heart-moving in
the gentle -patience, and unrepining contentment with which she
bore her hard lot. She appeared in her eyes to be one of those rare
examples sent upon earth to purify human nature, and to demon-
strate how near akin to perfection we can become. Latent maternal
pride might increase her admiration, and maternal tenderness add
to its warmth. ' Her nature had. acknowledged its affinity to her
child, and she felt drawn towards her with inexpressible yearnings.
A vehement desire to serve her sprung up — but all was confused
qnd tumultuous. She pressed her hand on her forehead, as if so
to restrain the strong current of thought. She compressed her lips,
so to repress her tears.
LODORE. 317
Arrived at home, she found herself in prison within the walls of
her chamber. She abhorred its gilding and luxury—she longed for
Ethel's scant abode and glorious privations. To alleviate her rest*
lessness, she again drove out, and directed her course through the
Regent's Park, and along the new road to Hampstead, where she
was least liable to meet any one she knew. It was one of the first-
fine days of spring. The green meadows, the dark boughs swelling
and bursting into bud, the fresh enlivening air, the holiday of
nature's birth— all this was lost on her, or but added to her agita-
tion. Still her thoughts were with her child in her narrow abode ;
every lovely object served but to recall her image, and the wafting
of the soft breeze seemed an emanation from her. It was dark be-
fore she came back, and sent a hurried note of excuse to the house
where she was to have dined. " No more, never more, " she
cried, " will I so waste my being, but learn from Ethel to be happy,
and to love."
Many thoughts and many schemes thronged her brain. Some-
thing must be done, or her heart would burst. Pride, affection,
repentance, all occupied the same channel, and increased the flood
that swept away every idea but one.^ Her very love for Horatio,
true and engrossing as it had been, the source of many tears and
endless regrets, appeared as slight as the web of gossamer, com-
pared to the chain that bound her to her daughter. She could not
herself understand, nor did she wish to know, whence and why
this enthusiasm had risen like an exhalation in her soul, covering
and occupying its entire space. She only knew it was there, inter-
penetrating, paramount. Ethel's dark eyes and silken curls, her
sweet voice and heavenly smile, formed a moving, speaking picture,
which she felt that it were bliss to contemplate for ever. She retired
at last to bed, but not to rest; and as she lay with open eyes, think-
ing not of sleep— alive in every pore— her brain working with ten
thousand thoughts, one at last grew more importunate than the
rest, and demanded all her attention. Her ideas became more con-
secutive, though not less rapid and imperious. She drew forth in
prospect, as it were, a map of what was to be done, and the results.
Her mind became fixed, and sensations of ineffable pleasure accom-
panied her reveries. She was resolved to sacrifice every thing to
her daughter — to liberate Villiers, and to establish her in ease and
comfort. The image of self-sacrifice, and of the ruin of her own
SIS L0D01B.
fortunes, was attended with a kind of rapture. She felt as if, in
securing Ethel's happiness, she could never feel sorrow more. This
was something worth living for : the burden of life was gone — its
darkness dissipated— a soft light invested all things, and angels'
voices invited her to proceed. While indulging in these reveries,
she snnk into a balmy sleep—- such a one she had not enjoyed for
many months-— nay, her whole past life had never afforded her so
sweet a joy. The thoughts of love, when she believed that she
should be united to Saville, were not so blissful ; for self-approba-
tion, derived from a consciousness of virtue and well-doing, hal-
lowed every thought.
LODOU. aio
CHAPTER XLVII.
Like gentle rains on (he dry plains,
Making (hat green which late was grey;
Or like the sudden moon, that stains
Some gloomy chamber's window panes,
With a broad light like day.
Shilut.
How mysterious a thing is the action of repentance in the human
mind! We will not dive into the debasing secrets of remorse for
guilt. Lady Lodore could accuse herself of none. Yet when she
looked back, a new light shone on the tedious maze in which she
had been lost ; a light— and she blessed it— that showed her a path-*
way out of tempest and confusion into serenity and peace. She
wondered at her previous blindness ; it was as if she had closed her
eyelids, and then fancied it was night. No fear that she should
return to darkness ; her heart felt so light, her spirit so clear and
animated, that she could only wonder how it was she had missed
happiness so long, when it needed only that she should stretch out
her hand to take it.
Her first act on the morrow was to have an interview with her
son-in-law's solicitor. Nothing could be more hopeless than Mr.
Gayland's representation of his client's affairs. The various deeds of
settlement and entail, through which he inherited his estate, were
clogged in such a manner as to render an absolute sale of his re-*
versionary prospects impossible, so that the raising of money on
them could only be affected at an immense future sacrifice. Under
these circumstances Gayland had been unwilling to proceed, and
appeared lukewarm and dilatory, while he was impelled by that
love for the preservation of property, which often finds place in the
mind of a legal adviser.
no LODORl.
Lady Lodore listened attentively to his statements. She asked
the extent of Edward's debts, and somewhat started at the sum
named as necessary to clear him. She then told Mr. Gayland that
their ensuing conversation must continue under a pledge of secrecy
on his part. He assented, and she proceeded to represent her in-
tention of disposing of her jointure for the purpose of extricating
Villiers from his embarrassments. She gave directions for its sale,
and instructions for obtaining the necessary papers to effect it. Mr.
Gayland's countenance brightened ; yet he offered a few words of
remonstrance against such unexampled generosity.
"The sacrifice, 1 ' said Lady Lodore, "is not so great as you ima-
gine. A variety of circumstances tend to compensate me for it.
I do not depend upon this source of income alone ; and be assured,
that what I do, I consider, on the whole, as benefiting me even
more than Mr. Villiers. "
Mr. Gayland bowed ; and Cornelia returned home with a light
heart. For months she had not felt such an exhilaration of spirits.
A warm joy thrilled through her frame, and involuntary smiles
dimpled her cheeks. Dusky and dingy as was the day, the sunshine
of her soul dissipated its shadows, and spread brightness over her
path. She could scarcely control the expression of her delight;
and when she sat down to write to Ethel; it was several minutes
before she was able to collect her thoughts, so as to remember what
she had intended to say. Two notes were destroyed before she had
succeeded in imparting that sobriety to her expressions, which was
needful to veil her purpose, which she had resolved to lock within
her own breast for ever. At length she was obliged to satisfy her-
self with a few vague expressions. This was her letter : —
"I cannot help believing, my dearest girl, that your trials are
eoming to a conclusion. I have seen Mr. Gayland; and it appears
to me that energy and activity are chiefly wanting for the arrange-
ment of your husband's affairs: I think 1 have in some degree inspir-
ed these. He has promised to write to Mr. Villiers, who, 1 trust, will
find satisfaction in his views* Do you, my dearest Ethel, keep up
your spirits, and take care of your precious health. We shall meet
again in better days, when you will be rewarded for your sufferings
and goodness. Believe me, I love as much as I admire you; so, in
spite of the past, think of me with indulgence and affection. 9 '
LODORE. 321
Lady Lodore dressed to dine out, and for an evening assembly.
She looked so radiant and so beautiful, that admiration and com-
pliments were showered upon her. How vain and paltry they all
seemed ; and yet her feelings were wholly changed from that period,
when she desired to reject and scoff at the courtesy of her fellow-
creatures. The bitterness of spirit was gone, which had prompted
her to pour out gall and sarcasm, and had made it her greatest plea-
sure to revel in the contempt and hate that filled her bosom towards
herself and others. She was now at peace with the world, and dis-
posed to view its follies charitably. Yet how immeasurably supe-
rior she felt herself to all those around her ! not through vanity or
supercilious egotism, but from the natural spring of inward joy and
self-approbation, which a consciousness of doing well opened in her
before dried-up heart. She somewhat contemned her friends, and
wholly pitied them. But she could not dwell on any disagreeable
sentiment. Her thoughts, while she reverted to the circumstances
that so changed their tenor, were stained with the fairest hues, har-
monized by the most delicious music. She had risen to a sphere
above, beyond the ordinary soarings of mortals— a world without a
cloud, without one ungenial breath. She wondered at herself.
She looked back with mingled horror and surprise on the miserable
state of despondence' to which she had been reduced. Where were
now her regrets? — where her ennui, her repinings, her despair ?
" In the deep bosom of the ocean buried ! "—and she arose, as from
a second birth, to new hopes, new prospects, new feelings; or
rather to another state of bejng, which had no affinity to the former.
For poverty was now her pursuit, obscurity her desire, ruin her
hope; and she smiled on, and beckoned to these, as if life possessed
no greater blessings.
Her impetuosity and pride served to sustain the high tone of her
soul. She had none of that sloth of purpose, or weakness of feel-
ing, that leads to hesitation and regret. To resolve with her had
been, during the whole course of her life, to do ; and what her mind
was set upon she accomplished— it might be rashly, but still with
that independence and energy, that gave dignity even to her more
ambiguous actions. As before, when she cast off Lodore, she had
never admitted a doubt that she was justified before God and her
conscience for refusing to submit to the most insulting tyranny ; so
now, believing that she had acted ill in not demanding the guar-
14..
y
re* LOTOM.
diansbip of her daughter, and resolving to atone for the evils which
were the consequence of this neglect of duty on her part, she had
no misgivings as to the future, hut rushed precipitately onwards.
As a racer at the Olympic games, she panted to arrive at the goal,
though it were only to expire at the moment of its attainment.
Meanwhile, Ethel had been enchanted by her mother's visit, and
spoke of it to Yilliers as a proof of the real goodness of her heart,
insisting that she was judged harshly and falsely, Yilliers smiled
incredulously. " She gains your esteem at an easy rate, " he ob-
served; " cultivate it, if it makes you happier. It will need more
than a mere act of ordinary courtesy— more than a slight invitation
to her house, to persuade me that Lady Lodore is not— what she is
—a worshipper of the world, a frivolous, unfeeling woman. Mark
me whether she comes again. "
Her letter, on the following day, strengthened his opinion.
" This is even insulting/ 9 he said : " she takes care to inform you
that she will not look again on your poverty, but will wait for
better days to bring you together. The kindness of such ah inti-
mation is quite admirable. She has inspired Gayland with energy
and activity !— 0, then, she must be a Medea, in more senses than
the more obvious one.*"
Ethel looked reproachfully She saw that Yilliers was deeply
hurt that Lady Lodore had become acquainted with their distresses,
and been a witness of the nakedness of the land. She could not
inspire him with the tenderness that warmed her heart towards her
mother, and the conviction she entertained, in spite of appearances,
(for she was forced to confess to herself that Lady Lodore's letter
was not exactly the one she expected,) that her heart was generous
and affectionate. It was a comfort to her that Fanny Derham parti-
cipated in her opinions. Fanny was quite sure that Lady Lodore
would prove herself worthy of the esteem she had so suddenly
conceived for her; and Ethel listened delightedly to her assertions,
—it was so soothing to think well of, to love, and praise her mother.
The solicitor's letter, which came, as Lady Lodore announced,
somewhat surprised Yilliers; jet, after a little reflection, he gave
no heed to its contents, tt said, that upon farther consideration of
particular points, Gayland perceived certain facilities; by improving
upon which, be hoped soon to make a favourable arrangement, and
to extricate Mr. Yilliers from his involvement*. Anything so vague
LO0OAB 323
demanded explanation. Edward wrote earnestly, requesting one;
but his letter remained unanswered. Perplexed and annoyed, he
obtained permission to quit his bounds for a few hours, and called
upon the man of law. Gayland was so busy, that he Twnld not
afford him more than five minutes' conversation. He said that he
had hopes— even expectations ; that a little time would show mare ;
and he begged his client to be patient. Villiers returned in despair.
The only circumstance that at all served to inspire him with any hope,
was, that on the day succeeding to his visit; he received a remittance
of a hundred pounds from Gayland, who begged to be considered
as his banker till the present negotiations should be concluded.
There was some humiliation in the knowledge of haw welcome
this supply had become, and Ethel used her gentle influence to
mitigate the pain of such reflections. If she ever drooped, it was
not for herself, but for Villiers ; and she carefully hid even tbese N
disinterested repinings. Her own condition did not inspire her
with any fears, and the anxiety that she experienced for her unborn
child was untinctured by bitterness or despair. She felt assured
that their present misfortunes would be of short duration; and
instead of letting her thoughts dwell on the mortifications or shame
that marked the passing hour, she loved to fill her mind with plea-
sing sensations, inspired by the tenderness of her husband, the kind'
ness of poor Fanny, and the reliance she bad in the reality of her
mother's affection. In vain, she said, did the harsher elements of
life try to disturb the serenity which the love of those around her
produced in her soul. Her happiness was treasured in their hearts,
and did not emanate from the furniture of a room, nor the com-
fort of an equipage. Her babe, if destined to open its eyes first on
such a scene, would be still less acted upon by its apparent cheer-
lessness. Cradled in her arms, and nourished at her bosom, what
more benign fate could await the little stranger? What was there
in their destiny worthy of grief, while they remained true to each
other?
With such arguments she tried to inspire Villiers with a portion
of that fortitude and patience which was a natural growth in her-
self. They had but slender effect upon him. Their different educa-
tions had made her greatly his superior in these virtues ; besides that
she, with her simpler habits and unprejudiced mind , was less
shocked by the concomitants of penury, than be, bred in high
/
f
934 LODOM.
notions of aristocratic exclusiveness. She had spent her youth
among settlers in a new country, and did not associate the idea of
disgrace with want. Nakedness and gaunt hunger had often been
the invaders of her forest home, scarcely to be repelled by her
father's forethought and resources. How could she deem these
shameful, when they had often assailed the most worthy and in-
dustrious, who were not the less regarded or esteemed on that
account. She had acquired a practical philosophy, while inhabiting
the western wilderness, and beholding the vast variety of life that
it presents, which stood her in good stead under her European
vicissitudes. The white inhabitants of America did not form her
only school. The Red Indian and his squaw were also human
beings, subject to the same necessities, moved, in the first instance,
by the same impulses as herself. All that bore the human form
were sanctified to her by the spirit of sympathy ; and she could
not, as Edward did, feel herself wholly outcast and under ban,
while kindness, however humble, and intelligence, however lowly,
attended upon her.
Villiers could not yield to her arguments, nor partake her wis-
dom; yet he was glad that she possessed any source of consolation,
however unimaginable by himself. He buried within his heart the
haughty sense of wrong. He uttered no complaint, though his
whole being rebelled againts the state of inaction to which he was
reduced. It maddened him to feel that be could not stir a finger
to help himself, even while he fancied that he saw his young wife
withering before his eyes ; and looked forward to the birth of his
child, under circumstances, that rendered even the necessary atten-
dance difficult, if not impracticable. The heaviest weight of slavery
fell upon him, for it was he that was imprisoned, and forbidden to
go beyond certain limits; and though Ethel religiously confined
herself within yet narrower bounds than those allotted to him, he
only saw, in this delicacy, another source of evil. Nor were these
real tangible ills those which inflicted the greatest pain. Had these
misfortunes visited him in the American wilderness, or in any part
of the world where the majesty of nature had surrounded them,
he fancied that he should .have been less alive to their sinister in-
fluence. But here shame was conjoined with the perpetual
spectacle of the least reputable class of the civilized community.
Their walks were haunted by men who bore the stamp of profligacy
LODORE. 325
and crime; and the very shelter of their dwelling was shared by
the mean and vulgar. His aristocratic pride was sorely wounded
at every turn;— not for himself so much, for he was manly enough
to feel "that a man's a man for all that,"— bat for Ethel's sake,
whom he would have fondly placed apart from all that is deformed
and unseemly, guarded even from the rougher airs of heaven, and
surrounded by every thing most luxurious and beautiful in the
world.
There was no help. Now and then he got a letter from his
father, full of unmeaning apologies and unmanly complaints. The
more irretrievable his poverty became, the firmer grew his resolve
not to burden with his wants any more distant relation. He would
readily give up every prospect of future wealth to purchase ease
and comfort for Ethel; but he could not bend to any unworthy act;
and the harder he felt pressed upon and injured by fortune, the
more jealously he maintained his independence of feeling; on that
he would lean to the last, though it proved a sword to pierce him.
He looked forward with despair, yet he tried to conceal his worst
thoughts, which would still be brooding upon absolute want and
starvation. He answered Ethel's cheering tones in accents of like
cheer, and met the melting tenderness of her gaze with eyes that
spoke of love only. He endeavoured to persuade her that he did
not wholly shut his heart from the hopes she was continually pre-
senting to him. Hopes, the .very names of which were mockery.
For they must necessarily be embodied in words and ideas— and his
father or uncle were mentioned — the one had proved a curse, the
other a temptation. He could trace his reverses as much to the
habits of expense, and the false views of his resources, acquired
under Lord Maristow's tutelage, as to the prodigality and neglect of
his parent. Even the name of Horatio Saville produced bitterness.
Why was he not here? He would not intrude his wants upon him
in his Italian home; but had he been in England, they had been
saved from these worst blows of fate.
The only luxury of Villiers was to steal some few hours of soli-
tude, when he could indulge in his miserable reflections without
restraint. The loveliness and love of Ethel were then before his
imagination to drive him to despair. To suffer alone would have
been nothing; but to see this child of beauty and tenderness, this
fairest nursling of nature and liberty, droop and fade in their nar-
9
f
3W LODOM.
row, poverty-stricken home, bred thoughts akin to madness. Ba-
ring each live-long night he was kept waking by the anguish of such
reflections. Darker thoughts sometimes intruded themselves. He
fancied that if he were dead, Ethel would be happier. Her mother,
his relations, each and all would come forward to gift her with
opulence and ease . The idea of self-destruction thus became sooth-
ing; and he pondered with a kind of savage pleasure on the means
by which he should end the coil of misery that had wound round
him.
At such times the knowledge of Ethel's devoted affection checked
him. Or sometimes, as he gazed on her as she lay sleeping at his
side, he felt that every sorrow was less than that which separation
must produce; and that to share adversity with her was greater
happiness than the enjoyment of prosperity apart from her. Once,
when brought back from the gloomiest desperation by such a return
of softer emotions, the words of Francesca da Rimini rushed upon
his mind and completed the change. He recollected how she and
her lover were consoled by their eternal companionship in the midst
of the infernal whirlwind. "And do I love you less, my angef ? "
he thought; " are you not more dear to me than woman ever was to
man, and would I divide myself from you because we suffer?
Perish the thought ! Whether for good or ill, let our existences
still continue one, and from the sanctity and sympathy of our union,
a sweet will be extracted, sufficient to destroy the bitterness of this
hour. We prefer remaining together, mine own sweet love, for
ever together, though it were for an eternity of pain. And these
woes are finite. Your pure and exalted nature will be rewarded
for its sufferings, and I, for your sake, shall be saved. I could not
live without you in this world ; and yet with insane purpose I would
rush into the unknown, away from you, leaving you to seek comfort
and support from other hands than mine. 1 was base and cowardly
to entertain the thought, but for one moment—a traitor to my own
affection, and the stabber of your peace. Ah, dearest Ethel, when
in a few hours your eyes will open on the light, and seek me as the
object most beloved by them, were I away, unable to return their
fondness, incapable of the blessing of beholding them, what hell
could be contrived to punish more severely my dereliction of duty?"
With this last thought another train of feeling was introduced,
and he strung himself to more manly endurance. He saw that his
\
N
LODORE. 307
post was assigned him in this world, and that he ought to fulfil its
duties with courage and patience. Hope came hand in hand with
such ideas— and the dawn of content on his soul was a proof that
the exercise of virtue brought with it its own reward. He could not
always keep his feelings in the same tone, but he no longer saw
greatness of mind in the indulgence of sorrow.
He remembered that throughout the various stations into which
society has divided human beings, adversity and pain belong to each,
and that death and treachery are more frightful evils than all the
hardships of life. He thought of bis unborn child, and of his duties
towards it— not only in a worldly point of view, but as its teacher
and guide in morals and religion. The beauty and use of the ties
of blood, to which his peculiar situation had hitherto blinded him,
became intelligible at once to his heart and his understanding; and
while he felt how ill his father had fulfilled the paternal duties, he
resolved that his own offspring should never have cause to reproach
him for similar misconduct. Before he had repined because the
evils of his lot seemed gratuitous suffering; but now he felt, as
Ethel had often expressed it, that the sting of humiliation is taken
from misfortune, when we nerve ourselves to endure it for an-
other's sake.
SS8 LODOKI.
CHAPTER XLVIII.
The world had just begun to steal
Each hope that led me tightly on,
I felt not as I used to feel,
And life grew dark and love was gone.
Thomas Moohi.
While the young pair were thus struggling with the severe visita-
tion of adversity, Lady Lodore was earnestly engaged in her endea-
vours to extricate them from their difficulties. The ardour of her
zeal had made her take the first steps in this undertaking, with a
resolution that would not look behind, and a courage not to be
dismayed by the dreary prospect which the future afforded. The
scheme which she had planned, and was now proceeding to execute,
was unbounded in generosity and self-sacrifice. It was not in her
nature to stop short at half-measures, nor to pause when once she
had fixed her purpose. If she ever trembled on looking forward
to the utter ruin she was about to encounter, her second emotion
was to despise herself for such pusillanimity, and to be roused to
renewed energy. She intended to devote as much as was necessary
of the money arising from the sale of her jointure, as fixed by her
marriage settlement, for the liquidation of her son-in-law's debts.
The remaining six hundred a-year, bequeathed to her in Lord
Lodore's will, under circumstances of cruel insult, she resolved to
give up to her daughter's use, for her future subsistence. She
hoped to save enough from the sum produced by the disposal of
her jointure, to procure the necessaries of life for a few years, and
she did not look beyond. She would quit London for ever. She
must leave her house, wJiich she had bought during her days of
prosperity, and which she had felt so much pride and delight in
adorning with every luxury and comfort : to crown her good work,
s
LODORE. 320
she intended to give it up to Ethel. And then with her scant means
she would take refuge in the solitude where Lodore found her, and
spend the residue of her days among the uncouth and lonely moun-
tains of Wales, in poverty and seclusion. It was from no agreeable
association with her early youth, that she selected the neighbour-
hood of Rhaider Gowy for her future residence; nor from a desire
of renewing the recollections of the period spent there, nor of
revisiting the scenes, where she had stepped beyond infancy into
the paths of life. Her choice simply arose from being obliged to
think of economy in its strictest sense, and she remembered this
place as the cheapest in the world, and the most retired. Besides,
that in fixing on a part of the country which she had before inha-
bited, and yet where she would be utterly unknown, the idea of
her future home assumed distinctness, and a greater sense of practi-
cability was imparted to her schemes, than could have been the case,
had she been unable to form any image in her mind of the exact
spot whither she was about to betake herself.
The first conception of this plan had dawned on her soul, as the
design of some sublime poem or magnificent work of art may pre-
sent itself to the contemplation of the poet and man of genius. She
dwelt on it in its entire result, with a glow of joy ; she entered into
its details with childish eagerness. She pictured to herself the
satisfaction of Villiers and Ethel at finding themselves suddenly, as
by magic, restored to freedom and the pleasures of life. She figured
their gladness in exchanging their miserable lodging for the luxury
of her elegant dwelling ; their pleasure in forgetting the long train
of previous misfortunes, or remembering them only to enhance
their prosperity, when pain and fear, disgrace and shame, should
be exchanged for security and comfort. She repeated to herself,
" I do all this— I, the despised Cornelia ! I who was deemed un-
worthy to have the guardianship of my own child. 1, who was
sentenced to desertion and misery, because I was too worldly and
selfish to be worthy of Horace Saville ! How little through life has
my genuine character been known, or its qualities appreciated!
Nor will it be better understood now. My sacrifices will continue
a mystery, and even the benefits I am forced to acknowledge to flow
from' me, I shall diminish in their eyes, by bestowing them with
apparent indifference* Will they ever deign to discover the reality
under the deceitful appearances which it will be my pride to ex-
330 LODOtt.
bibit? I care not; conscience will approve me— and when I am
alone and unthought of, the knowledge that Ethel is happy through
my means will make poverty a blessing. "
It was not pride alone that induced Lady Lodore to resolve on
concealing the extent of her benefits. All that she could give was
not much if compared with the fortunes of the wealthy — but it was
a competence, which would enable her daughter and her husband
to expect better days with patience ; but if they knew how greatly
she was a sufferer for their good, they would insist at least upon
her sharing their income—- and what was scanty in its entireness,
would be wholly insufficient when divided. Villiers also might
dispute or reject her kindness, and deeply injured as she believed
herself to have been by him— injured by his disesteem, and the
influence he had used over Saville, in a manner so baneful to her
happiness, she felt irrepressible exultation at the idea of heaping
obligation on him,— and knowing herself to be deserving of his
deepest gratitude. All these sentiments might be deemed fantastic,
or at least extravagant. Tet her conclusions were reasonable, for
it was perfectly true that Villiers would rather have returned to his
prison, than have purchased freedom at the vast price she was about
to pay for it. No, her design was faultless in its completeness, meagre
and profitless if she stopt short of its full execution. Nor would
she see Ethel again in the interim—partly fearful of not preserving
her secret inviolate— partly because she felt so strongly drawn
towards her, that she dreaded finding herself the slave of an affection
—a passion, which, under her circumstances, she could not indulge.
Without counsellor, without one friendly voice to encourage, she
advanced in the path she had marked out, and drew from her own
heart only the courage to proceed.
It required, however, all her force of character to carry her
forward. A thousand difficulties were born at every minute, and
the demands made were increased to such an extent as to make it
possible that they would go beyond her means of satisfying them.
She had not the assistance of one friend acquainted with the real
state of things to direct her— her only adviser was a man of law f
who did what he was directed— not indeed with passive obedience,
but whose deviations from mere acquiescence, arose from technical
objections and legal difficulties, at once unintelligible and tor-
menting.
LODOftE. 331
Besides these more palpable annoyances, other clouds arose,
natural to wavering humanity, which would sometimes shadow
Cornelia's soul, so that she drooped from the height she had reached,
with a timid and dejected spirit. At first she looked forward to
ruin, exile, and privation, as to possessions which she coveted — but
the farther she proceeded, the more she lost view of the light and
gladness which had attended on the dawn of her new visions. Fu-
turity became enveloped in an appalling obscurity, while the present
was sad and cheerless. The ties which she had formed in the world,
which she had fancied it would be so easy to cut asunder, assumed
strength ; and she felt that she must endure many pangs in the act
of renouncing them for ever. The scenes and persons which, a
little while ago, she had regarded as uninteresting and frivolous-
she was now forced to acknowledge to be too inextricably interwoven
with her habits and pursuits, to be all at once quitted without
severe pain. When the future was spoken of by others with joyous
anticipation, her heart sunk within her, to think how her hereafter
was to become disjointed and cast away from all that had preceded
it- The mere pleasures of society grew into delights, when thought
of as about to become unattainable ; and slight partialities were
regarded as if founded upon strong friendship and tender affection.
She was not aware till now how habit and association will endear
the otherwise indifferent, and how the human heart, prone to love,
will entwine its ever-sprouting tendrils around any object, not
absolutely repulsive, which is brought into near contact with it.
When any of her favourites addressed her in cordial tones, when
she met the glanee of one she esteemed, directed towards her with
an expression of kindliness and sympathy , her eyes grew dim, and a
thrill of anguish passed through her frame. All that she had a
little while ago scorned as false and empty, she now looked upon as
the pleasant reality of life, which she was to exchange for she
scarcely knew what— a living grave, a friendless desert— for silence
and despair.
It is a hard trial at all times to begin the world anew, even when
we exchange a mediocre station for (me which our imagination
paints as full of enjoyment and distinction. How much more diffi-
cult it was for lady Lodore to despoil herself of every good, and
voluntarily to encounter poverty in its most unadorned guise. As
time advanced, she became fully aware of what she would have to
332 LOBOKE.
go through, and her heroism was the greater, because, though the
charm had vanished, and no hope of compensation or reward was
held out, she did not shrink from accomplishing her task. She
could not exactly say, like old Adam in the play,
At seventeen years many their fortunes seek, "
But at fourscore it is too late a week.
Yet at her age it was perhaps more difficult to cast off the goods of
this world,, than at a more advanced one. Midway in life, we are
not weaned from affections and pleasures— we still hope. We even
demand more of solid advantages, because the romantic ideas of
youth have disappeared, and yet we are not content to give up
the game. We no longer set our hearts on ephemeral joys, but
require to be enabled to put our trust in the continuance of any
good offered to our choice. This desire of durability in our plea-
sures is equally felt by the young ; but ardour of feeling and
ductility of imagination is then at hand to bestow a quality, so dear
and so unattainable to fragile humanity, on any object we desire
should be so gifted. But at a riper age we pause, and seek that
our reason may be convinced, and frequently prefer a state of pros-
perity less extatic and elevated, because its very sobriety satisfies
us that it will not slip suddenly from our grasp.
The comforts of life, the esteem of friends— these are things
which we then regard with the greatest satisfaction ; and other
feelings, less reasonable, yet not less keenly felt, may enter into
the circle of sensations, which forms the existence of a beautiful
woman. It is less easy for one who has been all her life admired
and waited upon, to give up the few last years of such power,
than it would have been to cast away the gift in earlier life. She
has learned to doubt her influence, to know its value, and to prize
it. In girlhood it may be matter of mere triumph — in after years
it will be looked on as an inestimable quality by which she may
more easily and firmly secure the benevolence of her fellow-crea-
tures. 'All this depends upon the polish of the skin and the fire
of the eye, which a few years will deface and quench— and while
the opprobrious epithet of old woman approaches within view,
she is glad to feel secure from its being applied to her, by perceiving
the signs of the influence of her surviving attractions marked in the
LODORE. 333
countenances of her admirers/ Lady Lodore never felt so kindly
inclined towards hers, as now 4 that she was about to withdraw
from them. Their admiration, for its own sake, she might con-
temn, but she valued it as the testimony that those charms were
still hers, which once had subdued the soul of him she loved— and
this was no disagreeable assurance to one who was on the eve of
becoming a grandmother.
Her sensibility, awakened by the considerations forced on her
by her new circumstances, caused her to make more progress in
the knowledge of life, and in the philosophy of its laws, than love
or ambition had ever done before. The last had rendered her
proud from success, the first had caused her to feel dependent
on one only; but now that she was about to abandon all, she
found herself bound to all by stronger ties than she could have
imagined. She became aware that any new connexion could never
be adorned by the endearing recollections attending those she had
already formed. The friends of her youth, her mere acquaintances,
she regarded with peculiar partiality, as being the witnesses or
sharers of her past joys and successes. Each familiar face was
sanctified in her eyes by association ; and she walked among those
whom she had so lately scorned, as if they were saintly memorials
to be approached with awe, and quitted with eternal regret. Her
hopes and prospects had hinged upon them, but her life became
out of joint when she quitted them. Her sensitive nature melted
in unwonted tenderness while occupied by such contemplations,
and they turned the path, she had so lately entered as one of tri-
umph and gladness, to gloom and despondence.
Sometimes she pondered upon means for preserving her cou-r
nexion with the world. But any scheme of that kind was fraught,
on the one hand, with mortification to herself, on the other, with
the overthrow of her designs, through the repugnance which Ethel
and her husband would feel at occasioning such unmeasured sacri-
fices. She often regretted that there were no convents, to which
she might retire with safety and dignity. Conduct, such as she con-
templated pursuing, would, under the old regime in France, have
been recompensed by praise and gratitude ; while its irrevocability
must prevent any resistance to her wishes. In giving up fortune
and station, she would have placed herself under the guardianship
of a community ; and have found protection and security, to com-
334 . LODORE.
#
pensate for poverty and slavery. The very reverse of all this must
now happen. Alone, friendless, unknown, and therefore despised,
she must shift for herself, and rely on her own resources for pru-
dence to insure safety, and courage to endure the evils of her lot.
To one of another sex, the name of loneliness can never convey
the idea of desolation and disregard, which gives it so painful a
meaning in a woman's mind. They have not been taught always
to look up to others, and to do nothing for themselves ; so that
business becomes a matter of heroism to a woman, when conducted
in the most common-place way ; but when it is accompanied by
mystery, she feels herself transported from her fitting place, and
as if about to encounter shame and contumely. Lady Lodore had
never been conversant with any mode of life, except that of being
waited on and watched over. In the poverty of her early girlhood,
her mother had been constantly at her side. The necessity of so
conducting herself as. to prevent the shadow of slander from visiting
her, had continued this state of dependence during all her married
life. She had never stept across a street without attendance ; nor
put on her gloves, but as brought to her by a servant. Her look
had commanded obedience, and her will had been law with those
about her. This was now to be altered. She scarcely reverted in
her mind to these minutiae ; and when she did, it was to smile at
herself for being able to give weight to such trifles. She was not
aware how, hereafter, these small things would become the sha-
pings and embodyings which desertion and penury would adopt, to
sting her most severely. The new course she was about to enter,
was too unknown to make her fears distinct. There was one vast
blank before her, one gigantic and mishapen image of desertion,
which filled her mind to the exclusion of every other, but whose
parts were not made out, though this very indistinctness was the
thing that often chiefly appalled her.
She said, with the noble exile,*—
" I am too old to fawn upon a nurse,
Too far in years to be a pupil now.* 1
It is true that she had not, like him, to lament that—
* Richard II.
LODORE. 3S5
i( My native English, now I must forego; 1
.i»
but there is another language, even more natural than the mere
dialect in which we have been educated. When our lips no longer
utter the sentiments of our heart — when we are forced to exchange
the spontaneous effusions of the soul for cramped and guarded
phrases, which give no indication of the thought within,— then, in-
deed, may we say, that our tongue becomes
" an unslringed viol, or a harp,
.... put into his hands,
That knows no touch to tune the harmony."
And this was to be Lady Lodore's position. Her only compa-
nions would be villagers ; or, at best, a few Welsh gentry, with
whom she could have no real communication. Sympathy, the
charm of life, was dead for her, and her state of banishment would
be far more complete than if mountains and seas only constituted its
barriers.
Lady Lodore was often disturbed by these reflections, but she did
not on that account waver in her purpose. The flesh might shrink,
but the spirit was firm. Sometimes, indeed, she wondered how it
was that she had first conceived the design, which had become the
tyrant of her life. She had long known that she had a daughter,
young, lovely, and interesting, without any great desire to become
intimate with her. Sometimes pride, sometimes indignation, had
checked her maternal feelings. The only time before, in which
she had felt any emotion similar to that which now governed her,
was on the day when she had spoken to her in the House of Lords.
But instead of indulging it, she had fled from it as an enemy, and
despised herself as a dupe, for being for one instant its subject.
When her fingers then touched her daughter's cheek, she had not
trembled like Ethel ; yet an awful sensation passed through her
frame, which for a moment stunned her, and she hastily retreated,
to recover herself. Now, on the contrary, she longed to strain her
child to her heart ; she thought no sacrifice too great, which was to
conduce to her advantage ; and that she condemned herself never to
see her more, appeared the hardest part of the lot she was to un-
dergo. Why was this change? She could not tell— memory could
3M LODORE.
not inform her. She only knew that since she had seen Ethel in
her adversity, the stoniness of her heart had dissolved within her,
that her whole being was subdued to tenderness, and that the world
was changed from what it had been in her eyes. She felt that she
could not endure life, unless for the sake of benefiting her child;
and that the sentiment mastered her in spite of herself , so that every
struggle with it was utterly vain.
Thus if she sometimes repined at the hard fate that drove her into
exile, yet she never wavered in her intentions ; and in the midst of
regret, a kind of exultation was born, which calmed her pain.
Smiles sat upon her features, and her voice was attuned to cheer-
fulness. The new-sprung tenderness of her soul imparted a fasci-
nation to her manner far more irresistible than that to which tact
and polish had given rise. She was more kind and affectionate,
and, above all, more sincere, and therefore more winning. Every
one felt, though none could divine the cause of, this change. It
was remarked that she was improved : some shrewdly suspected
that she was in love. And so she was— with an object more en-
chanting than any earthly lover. For the first time she knew and
loved the Spirit of good and beauty, an affinity to which affords the
greatest bliss that our nature can receive.
S
.j
LODORE. M7
CHAPTER XLIX.
It is the same, for be it joy or sorrow,
The path of its departure still is free ;
Man's yesterday can ne'er be like his morrow,
Nor aught endure save mutability.
Shillit.
The month of June had commenced. In spite of lawyer's delays
and the difficulties attendant on all such negotiations, they were at
last concluded, and nothing remained but for Lady Lodore to sign
the paper which was to consign her to comparative destitution.
In all changes we feel most keenly the operation of small circum-
stances, and are chiefly depressed by the necessity of stooping to the
direction of petty arrangements and haying to deal with subordinate
persons. To complete her design, Lady Lodore had to make many
arrangements, trivial yet imperative, which called for her attention,
when she was least fitted to give it. She had met these demands
on her patience without shrinking ; and all was prepared for the
finishing stroke about to be put to her plans. She dismissed those
servants whom she did not intend to leave in the house for Ethel's
use. She contrived to hasten the intended marriage of her own
maid, so to disburthen herself wholly. The mode by which she
was, solitary and unknown, to reach the mountains of Wales, with-
out creating suspicion, or leaving room for conjecture, was no easy
matter. ' In human life, one act is born of another, so that any one
that disjoins itself from the rest, instantly gives rise to curiosity and
inquiry. Lady Lodore, though fertile in expedients, was almost
foiled : the eligibility of having one confidant pressed itself upon her.
She thought of Fanny Derham; but her extreme youth, and her
intimacy with Mrs. Villiers, which would have necessitated many
falsehoods, so to preserve the secret, deterred her : she determined
15.
338 LODORE.
at last to trust to herself alone. She resolved to take with her one
servant only, who had not been long in her service, and to dismiss
him immediately after leaving London. Difficulties presented them-
selves on every side; but she believed that they could be best sur-
mounted by obviating them in succession as they arose, and that any
fixed artificial plan would only tend to embarrass, while a simple
mode of proceeding would continue unquestioned.
Her chief art consisted in not appearing to be making any change
at all. She talked of a visit of two or three months to Emms, and
mentioned her intention of lending her house, during the interval,
to her daughter. She thus secured to herself a certain period dur-
ing which no curiosity would be excited '; and after a month or two
had passed away, she would be utterly forgotten :— thus she
reasoned ; and whether it were a real tomb that she entered, or the
living grave which she anticipated, her name and memory would
equally vanish from the earth, and she be thought of no more. If
Ethel ever entertained a wish to see her, Villiers would be at hand
to check and divert it. Who else was there to spend a thought
upon her? Alone upon earth, no friendly eye, solicitous for her
welfare, would seek to penetrate the mystery in which she was
about to envelop herself.
The day came, it was the second of June, when every preliminary
was accomplished. She had signed away all that she possessed-
she had done it with a smile—and her voice was unfaltering. The
sum which she had saved for herself consisted of but a 'few hundred
pounds, on which she was to subsist for the future.' Again she
enforced his pledge of secrecy on Mr. Gayland ; and glad that all
was over, yet heavy at heart in spite of her gladness, she returned
to her home, which in a few hours she was to quit for ever.
During all this time, her thoughts had seldom reverted to Saville.
Hope was dead, and the regrets of love had vanished with it. That
he would approve her conduct, was an idea that now and then
flashed across her mind ; but he would remain in eternal ignorance,
and therefore it could not bring their thoughts into any communion.
Whether he came to England, or remained at Naples, availed her
• nothing. No circumstance could add to, or diminish, the insuper-
able barrier which his marriage placed between them.
She returned home from her last interview with Mr. Gayland : it
was four o'clock in the day; at six she had appointed Fanny Derham
LODORE. 339
to call on her ; and an hour afterwards, the horses were ordered to
be at the door, which were to convey heir away.
She became strangely agitated. She took herself to task for her
weakness ; but every moment disturbed yet more the calm she was
so anxious to attain. She walked through the rooms of the house
she had dwelt in for so many years. She looked on the scene pre-
sented from her windows. The drive in Hyde Park was beginning
to fill with carriages and equestrians, to be thronged with her
friends whom she was never again to see. Deep sadness crept over
her mind. Her uncontrollable thoughts, by some association of
ideas, which she could not disentangle— brought before her the
image of Lodore, with more vividness than it had possessed for
years. A kind of wish to cross the Atlantic, and to visit the scenes
where he had -dwelt so long, arose within her; and then again she
felt a desire to visit Longfield, and to view the spot in which his
mortal remains were laid. As her imagination pictured the grave of
the husband of her youth, whom she had abandoned and forgotten,
tears streamed from her eyes— the first she had shed, even in idea,
beside it. " It is not to atone— for surely 1 was not guilty towards
him "—such were Lady Lodore's reflections,—" yet, methinks, in
this crisis of my fate, when about to imitate his abfupt and miser-
able act of self -banishment, my heart yearns for some communica-
tion with him ; and it seems to me as if, approaching his cold, silent
dust, he would hear me if I said, ' Be at peace ! your child is happy
through my means ! ' "
Again her reveries were attended by a gush of tears. " How
strange a fate is mine, ever to be abandoned by, or to abandon,
those towards whom I am naturally drawn into" near contact.
Fifteen years are flown since I parted from Lodore for ever ! Then
by inspiring one so high-minded, so richly gifted, as Saville, with love
for me, fortune appeared ready to compensate for my previous
sufferings ; but the curse again operated, and I shall never see him
more. Yet do I not forget thee, Saville, nor thy love !— nor can it
be a crime to think of the past, which is as irretrievable as if the
grave had closed over jt. Through Saville it has been that I have
not lived quite in vain— that I have known what love is; and might
have even tasted of happiness, but for the poison which perpetually
mingles with my cup. I never wish to see him more ; but if I
earnestly desire to visit Lodore's grave, how gladly would I make a
340 L0D0K1.
far longer pilgrimage to see Saville's child, and to devote myself to
one who owes its existence to him. Wretched Cornelia! what
thoughts are these? Is it now, that you are a beggar and an out-
cast, that you first encourage unattainable desires?"
Still as she looked round, and remembered how often Saville had
been beside her in that room, thoughts and regrets thronged faster
and more thickty on her. She recollected the haughty self-will and
capricious coquetry which had caused the destruction of her dearest
hopes. She took down a miniature of herself, which her lover had
so fruitlessly besought her to give him. It was on the belief that
she had bestowed this picture on a rival that he had so suddenly
come to the determination of quitting England. It seemed now in
its smiles and youth to reproach her for having wasted both; and
the sight of it agitated her bosom, and produced a tumult of regret
and despair at his loss-— till she threw it from her, as too dearly
associated with one she must forget. And yet wherefore forget?—
he had forgotten ; but as a dead wife might in her grave, love her
-husband, though wedded to another, so might the lost, buried Cor-
nelia remember him, though the husband of Clorinda. Self-com-
passion now moved her to tears, and she wept plentiful showers,
which rather exhausted than relieved her.
With a strong effort she recalled her sense of what was actually
going on, and struggling -resolutely to calm herself, she sat down
and began a letter to her daughter, which was necessary, as some
sort of explanation, at once to allay wonder and baffle curiosity.
Thus she wrote :
"Dearest Ethel,
"My hopes have not been deceived. Mr. Gayland has at last
contrived means for the liberation of your husband; and to-morrow
morning you will leave that shocking place. Perhaps I receive
more pleasure from this piece of good fortune than you, for your
sense of duty and sweet disposition so gild the vilest objects, that
you live in a world of your own, as beautiful as yourself, and the
accident of situation is immaterial to you*
" It is not enough, however, that you should be free. I hope
that the punctilious delicacy of Mr. Villiers will not cause you to
reject the benefits of a mother. In this instance there is more of
justice than generosity in my offer ; and it may therefore be accept-
LODORE. 341
ed without the smallest hesitation. My jointure ought to satisfy
me, and the additional six hundred a year — which I may call the
price of blood, since I bought it at the sacrifice of the dearest ties
and duties,— is most freely at your service. It will delight me to
get rid of it, as much as if thus I threw off the consciousness of a
crime. It is yours by every law of equity, and will be hereafter
paid into your banker's hands. Bo not thank me, my dear child —
be happy, that will be my best reward. Be happy, be prudent—
this sum will not make you rich ; and the only acknowledgment I
ask of you is, that you make it suffice,, and avoid debt and embar-
rassment.
"By singular coincidence I am imperatively obliged to leave
England at this moment. The horses are ordered to be here in
. half an hour— 1 am obliged therefore to forego the pleasure of seeing
you until my return. Will you forgive me this apparent neglect,
which is the result of necessity, and favour me by coming to my
house to-morrow, on leaving your present abode, and making it
your home until my return ? Miss Derham has promised to call
here this afternoon; I shall see her before I go, and through her
you will learn how much you will make me your debtor by accept-
ing my offers, and permitting me to be of some slight use to you.
"Excuse the brevity and insufficiency of this letter, written at
the moment of departure.— You will hear from me again, when I
am able to send you my address, and I shall hope to have a letter
from you. Meanwhile Heaven bless you, my angelic Ethel ! Love
your mother, and never, in spite of every thing, permit unkind
thoughts of her to harbour in your mind. Make Mr. Villiers think
as well of me as he can, and believe me that your welfare will
always be the dearest wish of my heart. Adieu.
"Ever affectionately yours,
"C. LODOKE."
She folded and sealed this letter, and at the same moment there
was a knock at the door of her house, which she knew announced
the arrival of Fanny Derham. She was still much agitated, and
trying to calm herself, she took up a newspaper, and cast her eyes
down the columns; so, by one of the most common-place of the ac-
tions of our life, to surmount the painful intensity of her thoughts.
343 LODORE.
She reful mechanically one op two paragraphs—she saw the an-
nouncements of births, marriages, and deaths. "My moral death,
will not be recorded here," she thought, "and yet, I shall be more
dead than any of these. " The thought in her mind remained as it
were truncated ; her eye was arrested— a paleness came over her—
the pulses of her heart paused, and then beat tumultuously— how
strange— how fatal were the words she read !—
" Died suddenly at the inn at the Mola di Gaeta, on her way from
Naples, Clorinda, the wife of the honourable Horatio Saville, in the
twenty-second year of her age. "
Her drawing-room door was opened, the butler announced^Miss
Derham, while her eyes still were fixed on the paragraph : her head
warn round— the world seemed to slide from under her. Fanny's
calm clear voice recalled her. She conquered her agitation — she
spoke, as if she had not just crossed a gulf— not been transported to
a new world ; and, again, swifter than light, brought back to the
old one. She conversed with Fapny for some time; giving some
kind of explanation for not having been to see Ethel, begging her
young friend to press her invitation, and speaking as if in autumn
they should all meet again. Fanny, philosophic as she was, regard-
' ed I*ady Lodore with a kind of idolatry. The same charm that had
fascinated the unworldly and abstracted Saville, she exercised over
the thoughtful and ingenuous mind of the fair young student. It
was the attraction of engaging manners, added now to the sense of
right, joined to the timid softness of a woman, who trembled on
acting unsupported, even though her conscience approved her
deeds. It was her loveliness which had gained in-expression what
i t had lost in youth, and kindness of heart was the soul of the en-
chantment. Fanny ventured to remonstrate against her sudden
departure. "Owe shall soon meet again, " said Cornelia ; but her
thoughts were more of heaven than earth, as the scene of meeting ;
for her heart was chilled— her head throbbed— the words she had
read operated a revolution in her frame, more allied to sickness and
death, than hope or triumph.
Fanny at length took her leave, and Lady Lodore was again
alone. She took up the .newspaper— hastily she read again the
tidings; she sunk on the sofa, burying her face in the pillow, trying
not to think, while she was indeed the prey to the wildest thoughts.
"les," thus ran her reflections, "he is free -he is no longer
LODORE. 343
married! Fool, fool! he is still lost to you!— an outcast and a
beggar, shall I solicit his love ! which he believes that I rejected
when prosperous. Rather never, never, let me see him again. My
beauty is tarnished, my youth flown; he would only see me to
wonder how he had ever loved me. Better hide beneath the moun-
tains among which 1 am soon to find a home— better, far better, die,
than see Saville and read no love in his eyes.
" Yet thus again I cast happiness from me. What then would
1 do ? Unweave the web — implore Mr. Villiers to endure my
presence — reveal my state of beggary — ask thanks for my gene-
rosity, and humbly wait for a kind glance from Saville, to raise
me to wealth as well as to happiness. — Cornelia, awake !— be not
subdued at the last— act not against your disposition, the pride of
your soul— the determinations you have formed— do not learn to
be humble in adversity— you, who were disdainful in happier days
— no ! if they need me— if they love me— if Saville still remembers
the worship — the heart's entire sacrifice which once he made to
me — will a few miles— the obscurity of my abode — or the silence
and mystery that surrounds me, check his endeavours that we
should once again meet ?
" No !" she said, rising, " my destiny is in other and higher
hands than my own. It were vain to endeavour to control it.
Whatever I do, works against me ; now let the thread be spun to
the end, while I do nothing ; I can but endure the worst patiently ;
and how much better to bear in silence, than to struggle vainly
with the irrevocable decree ! I submit. Let Providence work out
its own ends, and God dispose of the being he has made— whether
I reap the harvest in this world or in the next, my part is played,
I will strive no more ! "
She believed in her own singleness of purpose as she said this,
and yet she was never more deceived. While she boasted of her
resignation, she was yielding not to a high moral power, but to
the pride of her soul. Her resolutions were in accordance with
the haughtiness of her disposition, and she felt satisfied, not be-
cause she was making a noble sacrifice, but because she thus adorn-
ed more magnificently the idol she set up for worship, and be-
lieved herself to be more worthy of applause and love. Yet who
could condemn even errors that led to such unbending and heroic
forgetfulness of all the baser propensities of our nature. Nor was
S44 LODOM.
this feeling of triumph long-lived ; the wounding and humiliating
realities of life , soon degraded her from her pedestal, and made
her feel, as it were, the disgrace and indignities of abdication.
Her travelling chariot drove up to the door, and, after a few mo-
ment's preparation, she was summoned. Again she looked round
the room ; her heart swelled high with impatience and repining,
but again she conquered herself. She took up her miniature—
that now she might possess— for she could remember without sin—
she took up the newspaper, which did or did not contain the flat
of her fate ; but this action appeared to militate against the state of
resignation she had resolved to attain, so she threw it down : she
walked down the stairs, and passed out from her house for the
last time— she got into the carriage— the door was closed— the
horses were in motion— all was over.
Her head felt sick and heavy ; she leaned back in her carriage
half stupified* When at last London and its suburbs were passed,
the sight of the open country a little revived her— but she soon
drooped again. Nothing presented itself to her thoughts with any
clearness, and the exultation which had supported her vanished
totally. She only knew that she was alone, poor, forgotten ; these
words hovered on her lips, mingled with others, by which she
endeavoured to charm away her despondency. Fortitude and re-
signation for herself— freedom and happiness for Ethel. " O yes,
she is free and happy — it matters not then what I am !" No tears
flowed to soften this thought. The bright green country — the
meadows mingled with unripe corn-fields— the tufted woods — the
hedgerows full of flowers, could not attract her eye ; pangs every
now and then seized upon her heart— she had talked of resigna-
tion, but she was delivered up to despair.
At length she sank into a kind of stupor. She was accompanied*
by one servant only ; she had told him where she intended to re-
main that night. It was past eleven before they arrived at Reading ;
the night was chill, and she shivered while she felt as if it were
impossible to move, even to draw up the glasses of her chariot.
When she arrived at the inn where she was to pass the night, she
felt keenly the discomfort of having no female attendant. It was
new— she felt as if it were disgraceful, to find herself alone among
strangers, to be obliged to give orders herself, and to prepare alone
for her repose.
LODORE. 345
All night she cotild not sleep, and she became aware at last that
she was ill. She burnt with fever— her whole frame was torment-
ed by aches, by alternate hot and shivering fits, and by a feeling
of sickness. When morning dawned, it was worse. She grew
impatient— she rose. She had arranged that her servant should
quit her at this place. He had been but a short time with her,
and was easily dismissed under the idea, that she was to be joined
by a man recommended by a friend, who was accustomed to the
continent, whither it was supposed that she was going. She had
dismissed him the night before, he was already gone, when on the
morrow she ordered the horses.— She paid the bills herself— and
had to answer questions about luggage; all these things are custom-
ary to the poor, and to the other sex. But take a high-born
woman and place her in immediate contact with the rough material
of the world, and see how like a sensitive plant she will shrink,
close herself up and droop, and feel as if she had fallen from her
native sphere into a spot unknown, ungenial, and full of storms.
The illness that oppressed Lady Lodore, made these natural feel-
ings even more acute, till at last they were blunted by the same
cause. She now wondered what it was that ailed her, and became
terrified at the occasional wanderings that interrupted her torpor.
Once or twice she wished to speak to the post-boy, but her voice
failed her. At length they drove up to the inn at Newbury ; fresh
horses were called for, and the landlady came up to the door of
the carriage, to ask whether the Lady had breakfasted— whether
she would take anything. There was something ghastly in Lady
Lodore's appearance, which at once frightened the good woman,
and excited her compassion. She renewed her questions, which
Lady Lodore had not at first heard, adding, " You seem ill, ma'am ;
do take something— had you not better alight?" 9
" Oyes, far better " said Cornelia, " fori think 1 must be very
ill. "
The change of posture and cessation of motion a little revived her,
and she began to think that she was mistaken, and that it was all
nothing, and that she was well. She was conducted into the par-
lour of the inn, and the landlady left her to order refreshment.
" How foolish I am, " she thought; " this is mere fancy; there is
nothing the matter with me ; " and she rose to ring the bell, and to
order horses. When suddenly, without any previous warning,
15..
340 LODORE.
struck as by a bolt, she fainted, and fell on the floor, without any
power of saving herself. The sound of her fall quickened the steps
of the landlady, who was returning; all the chamber-maids were
summoned, a doctor sent for, and when Lady Lodore opened her
eyes she saw unknown faces about her, a strange place, and voices
yet stranger. She did not speak, but tried to collect her thoughts,
and to unravel the mystery, as it appeared, of her situation. But
soon her thoughts wandered, and fever and weakness made her
yield to the solicitations of those around. The doctor came, and
could make out nothing but that she was in a high fever : he ordered
her to be put to bed. And thus— Saville, and Ethel, and all hopes
and fears, having vanished from her thoughts, — given up to deli-
rium and suffering, poor Lady Lodore, alone, unknown, and
unattended, remained for several weeks at a country inn— under
the hands of a village doctor— to recover, if God pleased, if not, to
sink, unmournedand unheard of, into an untimely grave.
LODORK. 347
CHAPTER L.
But if for me thou dost forsake
Some other maid, and rudely break
Her worshipped image from its base,
To give to me the ruined place-
Then fare thee well—I'd rather make
My bower upon seme icy lake,
When (hawing suns begin to shine,
Than trust to love so false as thine !
Lalla Rookh.
On the same day Mr. and Mrs. Villiers left their sad dwelling to
take possession of Lady Lodore's house. The generosity and kind*
ness of her mother, such as it appeared, though she knew but the
smallest portion of it, charmed Ethel. Her heart, which had so long
struggled to love her, was gladdened by the proofs given that she
deserved her warmest affection. The truest delight beamed from
her lovely countenance. Even she had felt the gloom and depression
of adversity. The sight of misery or vice in those around her
tarnished the holy fervour with which she would otherwise have made
every sacrifice for Edward's sake. -There is something in this world
which even while it gives an unknown grace to rough, and bard,
and mean circumstances, contaminates the beauty and harmony of
the noble and exalted. Ethel had been aware of this; she dreaded
its sinister influence over Villiers, and in spite of herself she pined ;
she had felt with a shudder that in spite of love and fortitude, a
sense, chilling and desponding, was creeping over her, making her
feel the earth alien to her, and calling her away from the sadness of
the scene around to a world bright and pure as herself. Her very
despair thus dressed itself in the garb of religion ; and though these
348 LODORE.
visitations of melancholy only came during the absence of Villiers
and were never indulged in, yet they were too natural a growth of
their wretched abode to be easily or entirely dismissed. Even now
that she was restored to the fairer scenes of life, compassion for
the unfortunate beings she quitted haunted her, and her feelings
were too keenly alive to the miseries which her fellow-creatures
suffered, to permit her to be relieved from all pain by her own
exemption. She turned from such reflections to the image of her
dear kind mother with delight. The roof that sheltered her was
hallowed as hers ; all the blessings of life which she enjoyed came
to her from the same source as life itself. She delighted to trace the
current of feeling which had occasioned her to*give up so much, and
to imagine the sweetness of disposition, the vivacity of mind, the
talents and accomplishments which her physiognomy expressed,
and the taste manifested in her house, and all the things which she
had collected around her, evinced.
In less than a month after their liberation, she gave birth to a son.
The mingled danger and rejoicing attendant on this event, imparted
fresh strength to the attachment that united Edward to her ; and
the little stranger himself was a hew object of tenderness and inte-
rest. Thus their days of mourning were exchanged for a happiness
most natural and welcome to the human heart. At this time also
Horatio Saville returned from Italy with his little girl. She was
scarcely more than a year old, but displayed an intelligence to be
equalled only by her extraordinary beauty. Her golden silken
ringlets were even then profuse, her eyes were as dark and brilliant
as her mother's, but her complexion was fair, and the same sweet
smile flitted round her infant mouth, as gave the charm to her
father's face. He idolized her, and tried by his tenderness and atten-
tion to appease, as it were, the manes of the unfortunate Glorinda.
She, poor girl, had been the victim of the violence of passion and
ill-regulated feelings native to her country, excited into unnatural
force by the singularity of her fate. When Saville saw her first in
her convent, she was pining for liberty ; she did not think of any
joy beyond escaping the troublesome impertinence of the nuns and
the monotonous tenor of monastic life, of associating with people
she loved, and enjoying the common usages of life, unfettered by
the restrictions that rendered her present existence a burthen. But
though she desired no more, her disgust for the present, her longing
LODORE. 840
for a change, was a powerful passion* She was adorned by talents,
by genius; she was eloquent and beautiful, amLfull of enthusiasm
and feeling. Saville pitied her ; he lamented hW future fate among
her unworthy countrymen; he longed to cherish, to comfort, and
to benefit her. His heart, so easily won to tenderness, gave heir
readily a brother's regard. Others, seeing the active benevolence
and lively interest that this sentiment elicited, might have fancied
him inspired by a warmer feeling; but he well knew the difference,
he ardently desired her happiness, but did not seek his own in her.
He visited her frequently, he brought her books, he taught her
English. They were allowed to meet daily in the parlour of the
convent, in the presence of a female attendant; and his admiration
of her talents, her imagination, her ardent comprehensive mind,
increased on every interview. They talked of literature— the poets
— the arts; Glorinda sang to him, and her fine voice, cultivated by
the nicest art, was a source of deep pleasure and pain to her audi-
tor. His sensibility was awakened by the tones of love and rapture
—sensibility not alas ! for her who sang, but for the false and
absent. While listening, his fancy recalled Lady Lodore's image;
(he hopes she had inspired, the rapture he had felt in her presence
—the warm vivifying effect her voice and looks had on him were
remembered, and his heart sank within him to think that all this
sweetness was deceptive, fleeting, lost. Once, overcome by these
thoughts, he resolved to return suddenly to England, to make one
effort more to exchange unendurable wretchedness for the most
transporting happiness ; — absence from Cornelia, to the joy of
pouring out the overflowing sentiments of his heart at her feet.
While indulging in this idea, a letter from his sister Lucy caused a
painful revulsion ; she painted the woman of the world given up to
ambition and fashion, rejoicing in his departure, and waiting only
the moment when she might with decency become the wife of
another. Saville was almost maddened— he did not visit Clorinda
for three days. She received him, when at last he came, without
reproach, but with transport ; she saw that sadness, even sickness,
dimmed his eye ; she soothed him, she hung over him with fond*
ness, she sang to him her sweetest, softest airs; his heart melted, a
tear stole from his eye. Glorinda saw his emotion ; it excited hers;
her Neapolitan vivacity was not restrained by shame nor fear,—
she spoke of her love for him with the vehemence she felt, and
MO LODOU.
youth and beauty hallowed the frankness and energy of her expres-
sions. Saville was touched and pleased,— he left her to meditate
on this new state of things— for free from passion himself, he had
never suspected the growth of it in her heart. He reflected on all
her admirable qualities, and the pity it was that they should be cast
at the feet of one of her own unrefined, uneducated countrymen,
who would be incapable of appreciating her talents—even her love —
so that at last she would herself become degraded, and sink into
that system of depravity which makes a prey of all that is lovely or
noble in our nature. He could save her— she loved him, and he
could save her ; lost as he was to real happiness, it were to approxi-
mate to it, if he consecrated his life to her welfare.
Yet he would not deceive her. The excess of love which she
bestowed demanded a return which he could not give. She must
choose whether, such as he was, he were worth accepting. Actu-
ated by a sense of justice, he opened his heart to her without dis-
guise : he told her of bis ill-fated attachment to another— of his
self-banishment, and misery— he declared his real and earnest
affection for her— his desire to rescue her from her present fate, and
to devote his life to her. Glorinda scarcely heard what he said, —
she felt only that she might become his— that he would marry her;
her rapture was undisguised, and he enjoyed the felicity of believ-
ing that one so lovely and excellent would at once owe every bless-
ing of life to him, and that the knowledge of this must ensure his
own content. The consent of her parents was easily yielded,— the
Pope is always ready to grant a dispensation to a Catholic wife mar-
rying a Protestant husband,— the wedding speedily took place— and
Saville became her husband.
Their mutual % torments now began. Horatio was a man of high
and unshrinking principle. He never permitted himself to think
of Lady Lodore, and the warmth and tenderness of his heart led
him to attach himself truly and affectionately to his wife. But this
did not suffice for the Neapolitan. Her marriage withdrew the
veil of life— she imagined that she distinguished the real from the
fictitious; but her new sense of discernment was the source of
torture. She desired to be loved as she loved; she insisted that her
rival should be hated— she was shaken by continual tempests of
jealousy, and the violence of her temper, restrained by no reserve
of disposition , displayed itself frightfully. Saville reasoned, re*
L090RE. 161
proached, reprehended, without any avail, except that when her
violence had passed its crisis, she repented, and wept, and besought
forgiveness. Ethel's visit had been a blow hard to bear. She was
the daughter of her whom Saville loved— whom he regretted— on
whom he expended that passion and idolatry, to attain which she
would have endured the most dreadful tortures. These were the
reflections, or rather, these were the ravings, of Glorinda. She had
never been so furious in her jealousy, or so frequent in her fits of
passion, as during the visit of the unconscious and gentle Ethel.
The birth of her child operated a beneficial change for a time;
and except when Saville spoke of England, or she imagined that he
was thinking of it, she ceased to torment him. He was glad; but
the moment was passed when she could command his esteem, or
excite his spontaneous sympathy. He pitied and he loved her; but
it was almost as we may become attached to an unfortunate and
lovely maniac; less than ever did he seek his happiness in her. He
loved his' infant daughter now better than any other earthly thing,
Clorinda rejoiced in this tie, though she soon grew jealous even of
her own child.
The arrival of Lord Maristow and his daughters was at first full
of benefit to the discordant pair. Glorinda was really desirous of
obtaining their esteem, and she exerted herself to please : when
they talked of her return to England with them, it only excited her
to try to render Italy so agreeable as to induce them to remain there.
They were not like Ethel. They were good girls, but fashionable
and fond of pleasure. Clorinda devised a thousand amusements —
conceits, tableaux, the masquerades of the carnival, were all put in
requisition. They carried their zeal for amusement so far • as to
take up their abode for a day or two at Pompeii, feigning to be its
ancient inhabitants, and, bringing the corps opiratique to their
aid, got up Rossini's opera of the " Ultimi Gtorni di Pompeii "
among the ruins, ending their masquerade by a mimic eruption.
These gaieties did not accord with the classic and refined taste of
Saville; but he was glad to find his wife and sisters agree so well,
and under the blue sky, and in the laughing land of Naples, it was
impossible not to find beauty and enjoyment even in extravagance
and folly.
Still, like a funeral bell heard amidst a feast, the name of England,
and the necessity of her going thither struck on the ear and chilled
MS LODOH.
the heart of the Neapolitan. She resolved never to go; but how
could she refuse to accompany her husband's sisters ? how resist
the admonitions and commands of his father? She did not refuse
therefore— -she seemed to consent— while she said to Saville,
" Poison, stab me— cast me down the crater of the mountain— ex-
haust your malice and hatred on me as you please here— but you
shall never take me to England but as a corpse. "
Saville replied, " As you will. " He was tired of the struggle,
and left the management of his departure to others.
One day his sisters described the delight of a London season, and
strove to win Glorinda by the mention of its balls, parties, and
Opera ; they spoke of Almack's, and the leaders of fashion ; they
mentioned Lady Lodore. They were unaware that Glorinda knew
anything of their brother's attachment, and speaking of her as one
of the most distinguished of their associates in the London world,
made their sister-in-law aware, that when she made a part of it,
she Would come into perpetual contact with her rival. This allu-
sion caused one of her most violent paroxysms of rage as soon as
fche found herself alone with her husband. So frantic did she seem,
that Horatio spoke seriously to his father, and declared he knew of
no argument nor power which could induce Clorinda to accompany
them to England. " Then you must go without her," said Lord
Maristow; " your career, your family, your country, must not be
sacrificed to her unreasonable folly. " And then, wholly unaware
of the character of the person with whom he had to tfeal, he re-
peated the same thing to Clorinda. " You must choose, " he said,
" between Naples and your husband— he must go ; do you prefer
being left behind?' 1
Glorinda grew pale, even livid. She returned home. Horatio
was not there; she raved through her house like a maniac; her
servants even hid her child from her, and she rushed from room to
ropn>tearing her hair, and calling for Saville. At length he entered;
her eyes were starting from her head, her frame working with con-
vulsive violence ; she strove to speak— to give utterance to the vehe-
mence pent up within her. She darted towards him; when sud-
denly, as if shot to the heart, she fell on the marble pavement of
her chamber, and a red stream poured from her lips— she had burst
a blood-vessel.
For many days she was not allowed to speak nor move. Saville
LODORI. ' 358
nursed her unremittingly— he watched py her at night— he tried to
soothe her— he brought her child to her side— his sweetness, and
gentleness, and real tenderness were all expended. on her. Although
violent, she was not ungenerous. She was touched by his atten-
tions, and the undisguised solicitude of his manner. She resolved
to conquer herself, and in a fit of heroism formed the determination
to yield, and to go to England. Her first words, when permitted to
speak, were to signify her assent. Saviile kissed and thanked her.
She had half imagined that he would imitate her generosity, and
give up the journey. No such thought crossed his mind; her distaste
was too unreasonable to elicit the smallast sympathy, and conse-
quently any concession. He thanked her warmly, it is true; and
looked delighted at this change, but without giving her time to
retract, he hurried to communicate to his relations the agreeable
tidings.
As she grew better she did not recede, but she felt miserable. The
good spirits and ready preparations of Horatio were all acts of
treason against her : sometimes she felt angry— but she cheeked
herself. Like all Italians, Glorinda feared death excessively; besides
that, to die was to yield the entire victory to her rival. She strug-
gled therefore, and conquered herself; and neither expressed her
angry jealousy nor her terrors. She had many causes of fear; she
was again in a situation to increase her family within a few months;
and while her safety depended on her being able to attain a state of
calm, she feared a confinement in England, and believed that it was
impossible that she should survive.
She was worn to a skeleton— her large eyes were sunk and ringed
with black, while they burnt with unnatural brilliancy, for her vi-
vacity did not desert her, and that deceived those around ; they fan*
tied that she was convalescent, and would soon recover strength
and good looks, while she nourished a deep sense of wrong for the
slight attention paid to her sufferings. She wept over herself and
her friendless state. Her husband was not her friend, for he was
not her countryman : and full as Saviile was of generous sympathy
and kindliness.for all, the idea of returning to England, to his home
and friends, to the stirring scenes of life, and the society of those
who loved literature, and were endowed with the spirit of liberal
inquiry and manly habits of thinking, so absorbed and delighted
him, that he could only thank Clorinda again and again— caress her,
364 LODORE.
and entreat her to get well, that she might share his pleasures.
His words chilled her, and she shrank from his caresses. " He is
thinking of her, and of seeing her again," she thought. She did
him the most flagrant injustice. Saville was a man of high and firm
principle, and had he been aware of any latent weakness, of any
emotion allied to the master-passion of his soul, he would have con-
quered it, or hare fled from the temptation. He never thought less
of Lady Lodore than now. The unwonted gentleness and conces-
sions of his wife— his love for his child, and the presence of his
father and dear sisters, dissipated his regrets,— his conscience was
wholly at ease, and he was happy.
Glorinda dared not complain to her English relatives, but she
listened to the lamentations of her Neapolitan friends with a luxury
of woe. They mourned over her as if she were going to visit ano-
ther sphere ; they pointed out the little island on a map, and seated
far off as it was amidst the northern sea, night and storms, they
averred, perpetually brooded over it, while from the shape of the
earth they absolutely proved that it was impossible to get there. It
is true that Lord Maristow and his daughters, and Saville himself,
had come thence— that was nothing— it was easy to come away.
" You see, " they said, " the earth slopes down, and the sun is be-
fore them; but when they have to go back, ah ! it is quite another
affair ; the Alps rise, and the sea boils over, and they have to toil
up the wall of the world itself into winter and darkness. It is
tempting God to go there. Ostay, Clorinda, stay in sunny Italy.
Orazio will return : do not go to die in that miserable birth-place of
night and frost.' 1
Clorinda wept yet more bitterly over her hard fate, and the im-
possibility of yielding to their wishes. u Would to God, " she
thought, "I could abandon the ingrate, and let him go far from
Italy and Clorinda, to die in his wretched country ! Would I could
forget, hate, desert him ! Ah, why do I idolize one born in that
chilly land, where love and passion are unknown or despised ! "
At length the day arrived when they left Naples. It was the
month of May, and very warm. No imagination could paint the
glorious beauty of this country of enchantment, on the completion
of spring l before the heats of summer had withered its freshness.
The sparkling waves of the blue Mediterranean encircled the land,
and contrasted with its hues : the rich foliage of the trees— the fes-
LODORE. S65
tooning of the luxuriant vines, and the abundant vegetation which
sprung fresh from the soil, decorating the rocks, and mantling the
earth with flowers and verdure, were all in the very prime and
blossoming of beauty. The sisters of Saville expressed their admira-
tion in warm and enthusiastic terms; the words trembled on poor Clo-
rinda's lips; she was about to say, "Why then desert this land of
bliss?) 9 but Horatio spoke instead: "It is splendid, I own, and
once I felt all that you express. Now a path along a grassy field—
a hedge-row— a copse with a rill murmuring through it— a white
cottage with simple palings enclosing a flower-garden— the spire of
a country church rising from among a tuft of elms— the skies all
shadowy with soft clouds— and the homesteads of a happy thriving
peasantry— these are the things 1 sigh for. A true English home-
scene seems to me a thousand times more beautiful, as it must be a
thousand times dearer than the garish showy splendour of Naples."
Clorinda's thoughts crept back into her chilled heart ; large tear-
drops rose in her eyes, but she concealed them, and shrinking into
a corner of the carriage, she felt more lonely and deserved *han she
would have done among strangers who had loved Italy, and partici-
pated in her feelings.
They arrived at the inn called the Villa di Cicerone, at the Mola di
Gaeta. All the beauty of the most beautiful part of the Peninsula
seems concentered in that enchanting spot— the perfume of orange
flowers filled the air — the sea was at their feet— the vine-clad hills
around. All this excess of loveliness only added to the unutterable
misery of the Neapolitan girl. Her companions talked and laughed,
while she felt her frame convulsed by internal combats, and the
unwonted command she exercised over her habitual vehemence.
Horatio conversed gaily with his sisters till, catching a glimpse of
the pale face of his wretched wife, her mournful eyes and wasted
cheeks, he drew near her. ct You are fatigued, dearest Glorinda, "
he said, " will you not go to rest?"
He said this in a tender caressing tone, butshe felt, " He wants
to send me away — to get rid even of the sight of me. " But he sat
down by her, and perceiving her dejection, and guessing partly at
its cause, he soothed her, and talked of their return to her native
land, and cheered her by expressions of gratitude for the sacrifice
she was making. Her heart began to soften, and her tears to flow
more freely, when a man entered, as such as haunt the inns in
956 LODOKE.
Italy, and watch for the arrival of rich strangers to make profit in
Tarioiis ways out of them. This man had a small picture for sale,
which he declared to be an original Carlo Dolce. It was the head
of a seraph painted on copper— it was probably a copy, but it was
beautifully executed; besides the depth of colour and grace of de-
sign, there was something singularly beautiful in the expression of
the countenance portrayed,— it symbolized happiness and Igve ; a
beaming softness animated the whole face ; a perfect joy, an ineffa-
ble radiance shone out, of it. Glorinda took it in her hand—the re-
presentation of heartfelt gladness increased her self-pity ; she was
turning towards her husband with a reproachful look, thinking,
" Such smiles you have banished.from my face for ever, "—when
Sophia Saville, who was looking oyer her shoulder, exclaimed,
" What an extraordinary resemblance ! there was never anything
so like."
6 'Who? what?" asked her sister.
" It is Lady Lodore herself," replied Sophia; " her eyes, her
mouth, her very smile."
Lucy gave a quick glance towards her brother. Horatio invo-
luntarily stepped forward to look, and then as hastily drew back*
Clorinda saw it all— she put down the picture, and left the room
—she could not stay— she could not speak— she knew not what
she felt, but that a fiery torture was eating into her, and she must
fly, she knew not whither. Saville was pained ; he hesitated what
to do or say— so he remained ; supper was brought in, and Glo-
rinda not appearing, it was supposed that she had retired to rest.
In about an hour and a half after, Horatio went into her room, and
to his horror beheld her stretched upon the cold bricks of the
chamber, senseless ; the moonbeams rested on her pale face, which
bore the hues of death. In a moment the house was alarmed, the
village doctor summoned, a courier dispatched to Naples for an
English physician, and every possible aid afforded the wretched
sufferer. She was flfciced on the bed,— she still lived ; her faint
pulse could not be felt, and no blood flowed when a vein was
opened, but she groaned, and now and then opened her eyes with
a ghastly stare, and closed them again as if mechanically. All was
horror and despair— no help— no resource, presented itself ; they
hung round her, they listened to her groans with terror, and yet
they were the only sign* of life that disturbed her death-like state.
LODO&I. 857
At last, soon after (he dawn of day, she became convulsed, her
pulse fluttered, and blood flowed from her wounded arm; in about
an hour from this time she gave birth to a dead child. After this
she grew calmer and fainter. The physician arrived, but she was
past mortal cure,— she never opened her eyes more, nor spoke,
nor gave any token of consciousness. By degrees her groans ceas-
ed, and she faded into death : the slender manifestations of lin-
gering vitality gradually decreasing, till all was still and cold.
After an hour or two her face resumed its loveliness , pale and
wasted as it was : she seemed to sleep, and none could regret that
repose possessed that heart, which had been alive only to the dead*
liest throes of unhappy passion. Tet Saville did more than regret
— he mourned her sincerely and deeply, — he accused himself of
hard-heartedness,— he remembered what she was when he had
first seen her ;— how full of animation, beauty, and love. He. did
not remember that she had perished the victim of uncontrolled
passion ; he felt that she was his victim. He would have given
worlds to restore her to life and enjoyment. What was a residence
in England— the promises of ambition— the pleasures of his native
land— all that he could feel or know, compared to the existence
of one so young, so blessed with Heaven's choicest gifts of mind
and person. She was his victfm, and he could never forgive him-
self.
For his father's and sisters' sake he subdued the expression of
his grief, for they also loved Clorinda, and were struck with sor-
row at the sudden catastrophe. His strong mind, also, before long,
mastered the false view he had taken of the cause of her death.
He lamented her deeply, but he did not give way to unavailing
remorse, which was founded on his sensibility, and not on any
just cause for repentance. He turned all his thoughts to repairing
her errors, rather than his own, by cherishing her child with re-
doubled fondness. The little girl was too young to feel her loss ;
she had always loved her father, and now fte clung to his bosom
and pressed her infant lips to his cheek, and by her playfulness
and caresses repaid him for the tenderness that he lavished on her.
After some weeks spent in the north of Italy, he returned to
England with her. Lord Maristow and his daughters were already
there, and had gone to Maristow Castle. Saville took up his abode
with his cousin Villiers. His situation was new and strange. He
358 LODORZ.
found himself in the very abode of the dreaded Cornelia ; yet she
was away, unheard of, almost, it seemed, forgotten. Did he think
of her as he saw the traces of by-gone scenes around ? He
played with his child— he secluded himself among his books— he
talked with Ethel of what had happened since their parting, and
reproached Villiers bitterly for not haying applied to him in his
distress. But a kind of spell sealed the lips of each, and Lady
Lodore, who was the living spirit of the scene around— the creator
of its peace and happiness— seemed to have passed away from the
memory of all. It was in appearance only. Not an hour, not a
minute of the day passed, that did not bring her idea to their
minds, and Saville and Ethel each longed for the word to be ut-
tered by either, which would permit them to give expression to
the thoughts that so entirely possessed them.
LODORE. 38S
CHAPTER LI
The music
Of man's fair composition best accords,
When 'tis in consort, not in single strains :
My heart has been untuned these many months,
Wanting her presence, in whose equal love
True harmony consisted.
Ford.
At the beginning of September the whole party assembled at
Maristow Castle. Even Mrs. Elizabeth Fitzhenry was among the
guests. She had not visited Ethel in London, because she would
not enter Lady Lodore's house, but she had the true spinster's
desire of seeing the baby, and thus overcame her reluctance to quit-
ting Longfield for a few weeks. Fanny Derham also accompanied
them, unable to deny Ethel's affecti&nate entreaties. Fanny's situ-
ation had been beneficially changed. Sir Gilbert Derham, finding
that his granddaughter associated with people in the world, and
being applied to by Lord Maristow, was induced to withdraw
Mrs. Derham from her mean situation, and to settle a small fortune
on each of her children. Fanny was too young, and too wedded
to her platonic notions of the supremacy of mind, to be fully
aware of the invaluable advantages of pecuniary independence for
a woman. She fancied that she could enter on the career— the
only career permitted her sex— of servitude, and yet possess her
soul in freedom and power. She had never, indeed, thought
much of these things : life was, as it concerned herself, a system
of words only. As always happens to the young, she only knew
suffering through her affections, and the real chain of life— its ne-
cessities and cares— and the sinister influences exercised by the bad
passions of our fellow-creatures— had not yet begun to fetter her
860 LODOEE.
aspiring thoughts. Beautiful in her freedom, in her enthusiasm,
and even in her learning, but, above all, in the lively kindliness
of her heart, she excited the wonder and commanded the affections
of all. Saville had never seen any one like her— she brought to
bis recollection his own young feelings before experience had lifted
" the painted veil which those who live call life," or passion and
sorrow had tamed the ardour of his mind ; he looked on her with
admiration, and yet with compassion, wondering where and how
the evil spirit of the world would show its power to torment, and
conquer the free soul of the disciple of wisdom.
Tet Savtlle's own mind was rather rebuked than tamed : he knew
what suffering was, yet he knew also how to endure it, anjl to turn
it to advantage, deriving thence lessons of fortitude, of forbearance,
and even of hope. It was not, however, till the seal on his lips
was taken off, and the name of Cornelia mentioned, that he became
aware that the same heart warmed his bosom, as had been the cause
at once of such rapture and misery in former times. Tet even nofr
he did not acknowledge to himself that he still loved, passionately,
devotedly loved, Lady Lodore. The image of the pale Clorinda
stretched on the pavement— his victim— still dwelt in his memory,
and he made a sacrifice at her tomb of every living feeling of bis
own. He fancied, therefore, that he spoke coldly of Cornelia, with
speculation only, while in fact, at the very mention of her name a
revulsion took place in his being— his eyes brightened, ids face
beamed with animation, his very figure enlarged, bis heart was on
fire within him. Villiers saw and appreciated these tokens of pas-
sion; but Ethel only perceived an interest in her mother, shared
with herself, and was half angry that he made no professions of
the constancy of his attachment.
Still, day after day, and soon, all day long, they talked of Lady
Lodore. None but a lover and a daughter could have adhered so
pertinaciously to one subject; and thus Saville and Ethel were often
left to themselves, or joined only by Fanny. Fanny was very mys-
terious and alarming in what she said of her beautiful and interesting
favourite. While Ethel lamented her mother's love of the conti-
nent, conjectured concerning her return, and dwelt on the pleasures
of their future intercourse, Fanny shook her head, and said, " It
was strange, very strange, that not one letter had yet reached them
from her. 9 ' She was asked to explain, but die' could only say,
LODORE. 361
that when she last saw Lady Lodore, she was impressed by the
idea that all was not as it seemed. She tried to appear as if acting
according to the ordinary routine of life, and yet was evidently
agitated by violent and irrepressible feeling. Her manner, she had
herself fancied, to be calm, and yet it betrayed a wandering of
thought, a fear of being scrutinized, manifested in her repetition of
the same phrases, and in the earnestness with which she made assu-
rances concerning matters of the most trivial import. This was all
that Fanny could say, but she was intimately persuaded of the cor-
rectness of her observation, and lamented that she had not inquired
further and discovered more. " For," she said, " the mystery,
whatever it is, springs from the most honourable motives. There
was nothing personal nor frivolous in the feelings that mastered
her;" and Fanny feared that at that very moment she was sacrificing
herself to some project— some determination, which, while it
benefited others, was injuring herself. Ethel, with all her affec-
tion for her mother, was not persuaded of the justice of these sus-
picions, nor could be brought to acknowledge that the mystery of
Lady Lodore's absence was induced by any motives as strange and
forcible as those suggested by Fanny ; but believed that her young
friend was carried away by her own imagination and high-flown
ideas. Saville was operated differently upon. He became uneasy,
thoughtful, restless : a thousand times he was on the point of setting
out to find a clue to the mystery, and to discover the abode of the
runaway,— but he was restrained. It is usually supposed that
women are always under the influence of one sentiment, and if
Lady Lodore acted under the direction and for the sake of another,
wherefore should Saville interfere? what right had he to investigate
her secrets, and disturb her arrangements?
Several months passed. Mrs. Elizabeth Fitzhenry returned to
Longfield, and still the mystery concerning Ethel's mother continued,
and the wonder increased. Soon after Christmas Mr. Gayland,
who was also Lord Maristow's solicitor, came down to the Castle
for a few days. He made inquiries concerning Lady Lodore, and
was somewhat surprised at her strange disappearance and protract-
ed absence. He asked several questions, and seemed to form con-
clusions in his own mind ; he excited the curiosity of all, yet restrain-
ed himself from satisfying it; he was evidently disquieted by her
unbroken silence, yet feared to betray the origin of his uneasiness.
16.
36* LODORE.
While he remained, curiosity was dominant : when he went he
requested Villiers to be good enough to let him know if anything
should be heard of Lady Lodore. He asked this more than once,
and required an absolute promise. After his departure, his ques-
tions, his manner, and his last words recur Red, exciting even more
surprise than when he had been present. Fanny brought forward
all he said to support her own conjectures; a shadow of disquiet
crossed Ethel's mind ; she asked Villiers to take some steps to dis-
cover where her mother was, and on his refusal argued earnestly,
though vainly, to persuade him to comply. Villiers was actuated
by the common-place maxim of not interfering with the actions and
projects of others. " Lady Lodore is not a child, 9 ' he said, " she
knows what she is about— has she not always avoided you, Ethel?
Why press yourself inopportunely upon her ?"
But Ethel was not now to be convinced by the repetition of these
arguments. She urged her mother's kindness and sacrifice ; her
having given up her home to them ; her house still unclaimed by
her, still at their disposal, and which contained so many things
which must have been endeared by long use and habit, and the
relinquishing of which showed something extraordinary in her
motives. This was a woman's feeling, and made little impression
on Villiers— he was willing to praise and to thank Lady Lodore for
her generosity and kindness, but he suspected nothing beyond her
acknowledged acts.
Saville heard this disquisition ; he wished Villiers to be convinced
—he was persuaded that Ethel was right— he was angry at his
cousin's obstinacy— he was miserable at the idea that Cornelia
should feel herself treated with neglect— that she should need pro-
tection and not have it— that she should be alone, and not find
assistance proffered, urged upon her. He mounted his horse and
took a solitary ride, meditating on these things — his imagination be-
came healed, his soul on fire. He pictured Lady Lodore in solitude
and desertion, and his heart boiled within him. Was she sick, andf
none near her? — was she dead, and her grave unvisited and un-
known ? A lover's fancy is as creative as a poet's, and when once
it takes hold of any idea, it clings to it tenaciously. If it is thus
even with ordinary minds, how much more with Saville, with all
the energy which was his characteristic, and the latent fire of love
burning in his heart. His resolution was sudden, and acted on at
r
LODORE. 36S
once. He turned his horse's head towards London. On reaching
the nearest town, he ordered a chaise and four post-horses. He
wrote a few hurried lines announcing absence of two or three days,
and with the rapidity that always attended the conception of his
purposes and their execution, the next morning, haying travelled
all night, he was in Mr. Gay land's office, questioning that gentleman
concerning Lady Lodore, and seeking from him all the light he
could throw upon her long-continued and mysterious absence.
Mr. Gayland had promised Lady Lodore not to reveal her secret
to Mr. or Mrs. Villiers ; but he felt himself free to communicate it
to any other person. He was very glad to get rid of the burden
and even the responsibility of being her sole confidant. He related
all he knew to Saville, and the truth flashed on the lover's mind.
His imagination could not dupe him— he could' conceive, and there-
fore believe in her generosity, her magnanimity. He had before,
in some degree, devined the greatness of mind of which Lady Lodore
was capable; though as far as regarded himself, her pride, and his
modesty, had deceived him. Now he became at once aware that
Cornelia had beggared herself for Ethel's sake. She had disposed
of her jointure, given up the residue of her income, and wandered
away, poor and alone, to avoid the discovery of the extent and con-
sequences of her sacrifices. Saville left Mr. Gayland's office with a
bursting and a burning heart. At once he paid a warm tribute of
admiration to her virtues, and acknowledged to himself his own
passionate love. It became a duty, in his eyes, to respect, revere,
adore one so generous and noble. He was proud of the selection
his heart had made, and of his constancy. " My own Cornelia, "
such was his reverie, " how express your merit and the admiration
it deserves!— other people talk of generosity, and friendship, and
parental affection— but you manifest a visible image of these things;
and while others theorize, you embody in your actions all that can
be imagined of glorious and angelic." He congratulated himself
on being able to return to the genuine sentiments of his heart, and
in finding reality give sanction to the idolatry of his soul.
He longed to pour out his feelings at her feet, and to plead the
cause of his fidelity and affection, to read in her eyes whether she
would see a reward for her sufferings in his attachment. Where
was she, to receive his protestations and vows? He half forgot, in
the fervour of his feelings, that he knew not whither she had re*
304 LODORE.
*
treated, nor possessed any clue whereby to find her. He returned
to Mr. Gayland to inquire from him ; but he could tell nothing ; he
went to her house and questioned the servants, they remembered
nothing ; at last he found her maid, and learnt from her, where she
was accustomed to hire her post-horses; this was all the informa-
tion at which he could arrive.
Going to Newman's, with some difficulty he found the post-boy,
who remembered driving her. By his means he traced her to
Reading, but here all clue was lost. The inn to which she had
gone had passed into other hands, and no one knew anything about
the arrivals and departures of the preceding summer. He made
various perquisitions, and lighted by chance on the servant she had
taken with her to Reading, and there dismissed. From what he
said, and a variety of other circumstances, he became convinced
that she had gone abroad. He searched the foreign passport-office,
and found that one had been taken out at the French Ambassador's
in the month of April, by a Mrs. Fitzhenry, He persuaded himself
that this was proof that she had gone to Paris. It was most probable
that, impoverished as she was, and desirous of concealing her al-
tered situation, that she should, as Lodore had formerly done, dis-
miss a title which would at once encumber and betray her. He
immediately resolved to cross to France. And yet for a moment he
hesitated, and reflected on what it was best to do.
He had given no intimation of his proceedings to his cousins, and
they were unaware that his journey was connected with Lady
Lodore. He had a lover's wish to find her himself—himself to be
the only source of consolation—- the only mediator to restore her to
her daughter and to happiness. But his fruitless attempts at dis-
covery made him see that his wishes were not to be effected easily.
He felt that he ought to communicate all he knew to his cousins,
and even to ensure their assistance in his researches. Before going
abroad, therefore, he returned to Maristow Castle.
He arrived late in the evening. Lord Maristow and his daughters
were gone out to dinner. The three persons whom Saville espe-
cially wished to see, alone occupied the drawing-room. Edward
was writing to his father, who had advised him, now that he had a
son, entirely to cut off the entail and mortgage a great part of the
property : it was a distasteful task to answer the suggestions of un-
principled selfishness. While he was thus occupied, Ethel had taken
LODORE. 365
from her desk her mother's last letter, and was reading it again and
again, weighing every syllable, and endeavouring to discover a
hidden meaning. She went over to the sofa on which Fanny was
sitting,- to communicate to her a new idea that had struck her.
The studious girl had got into a corner with her Cicero, and was
reading the Tusculan Questions, which she readily laid aside to
enter on a subject so deeply interesting. Saville opened the door,
and appeared most unexpectedly among them. His manner was
eager and abrupt, and the first words he uttered were, " 1 am come
to disturb you all, and to beg of you to return to London:— no
time must be lost— can you go to-morrow?"
"Certainly," said Villiers, "if you wish it."
"But why ?" asked Ethel.
" Tou have round Lady Lodore ! " exclaimed Fanny.
"You are dreaming, Fanny, " said Ethel; u you see Horace
shakes his head. But if we go to-morrow, yet rest to-night. You
are fatigued, pale, and ill, Horace — you have been exerting your-
self too much— explain your wishes, but take repose and refresh-
ment."
Saville was in too excited a state to think of either. He repelled
Ethel's feminine offers, till he had related his story. His listeners
heard him with amazement. Villiers's cheeks glowed with shame,
partly at the injustice of his former conduct— partly at being the
object of so much sacrifice and beneficence on the part of his mo-
ther-in-law. Fanny's colour also heightened ; she clasped her hands
in delight, mingling various exclamations with Saville's story. " Did
I not say so? I was sure of it. If you had seen her when I did,
on the day of her going away, you would have been ascertain as I."
Ethel wept in silence, her heart was touched to the core, " the re-
morse of love" awakened in it. How cold and ungrateful had
been all her actions : engrossed by her love for her husband, she
had bestowed no sympathy, made no demonstrations towards her
mother. The false shame and Edward's oft-repeated arguments
which had kept her back, vanished from her mind. She reproached
herself bitterly for lukewarmness and neglect; she yearned to show
her repentance— to seek forgiveness— to express, however feebly,
her sense of her mother's angelic goodness. Her tears flowed to
think of these things, and that her mother was away, poor and
alone, believing herself wronged in all their thoughts, resenting
366 LODORE.
perhaps their unkindness, mourning over the ingratitude of her
child.
When the first burst of feeling was oyer, they discussed their fu-
ture proceedings. Sayille communicated his discoveries and his
plan of crossing to France. Villiers was as eager as his cousin to
exert himself actively in the pursuit. His ingenuous and feeling
mind was struck by his injustice, and he was earnest in his wish to
atone for the past, and to recompense her, if possible, for her sacri-
fices. As every one is apt to do with regard to the ideas of others, he
was not satisfied with his cousin's efforts or conclusions; he thought
more questions might be asked—more learnt at the inns on the
route which Lady Lodore bad taken. The passport Saville had
imagined to be hers, was taken out for Dover. Reading was far
removed from any road to Kent. They argued this. Horatio was
not convinced; but while he was bent on proceeding to Paris,
Edward resolved to visit Reading— to examine the neighbourhood
—to requestion the servants— to put on foot a system of inquiry
which must in the end assure them whether she was still in the
kingdom. It was at once resolved, that on the morrow they should
go to London.
Thither they accordingly went. They repaired to Lady Lodore's
house. Saville on the next morning departed for France, and a
letter soon reached them from him, saying, that he felt persuaded
that the Mrs. Fitzhenry was Lady Lodore, and that he should pur-
sue his way with all speed to Paris. It appeared, that the lady in
question had crossed to Calais on the eleventh of June, and intimated
her design of going to the Bagneres de Bigorre among the Pyren-
nees, passing through Paris on her way. The mention of the Ba-
gneres de Bigorre clinched Saville's suspicions —it was such a place
as one in Lady Lodore's position might select for her abode — distant,
secluded, situated in sublime and beautiful scenery, singularly
cheap, and seldom visited by strangers ; yet the annual resort of the
French from Bordeaux and Lyons, civilized what otherwise had
been too rude and wild for an English lady. It was a long journey
thither—the less wonder that nothing was heard, or seen, or sur-
mised concerning the absentee by her numerous acquaintances,
many of whom were scattered on the continent. Saville represent-
ed all these things, and expressed his conviction that he should
find her. His letter was brief, for he was hurried, and he felt that
LODORE. 367
it were better to say nothing than to express imperfectly the con-
flicting emotions alive in his heart. " My life seems a dream, " he
said at the conclusion of his letter; "a long painful dream, since
last I saw her. I awake, she is not here; I go to seek her— my ac-
tions have that single scope— my thoughts tend to that aim only;
I go to find her— to restore her to Ethel. If I succeed in bestowing
this happiness on her, I shall have my reward, and, whatever hap-
pens, no selfish regret shall tarnish my delight. "
He urged Villiers, meanwhile, not to rely too entirely on the con-
viction so strong in himself, but to pursue his plan of discovery
with vigour. Villiers needed no spur. His eagerness was fully
alive ; he could not rest till he had rescued his mother-in-law from
solitude and obscurity. He visited Reading ; he extended his in-
quiries to Newbury: here more light broke in on his researches.
He heard of Lady Lodore's illness— of her having resided for several
months at a villa in the neighbourhood, while slowly recovering
from a fever by which for a long time her life had been endangered.
He heard also of her departure, her return to London. Then again
all was obscurity. The innkeepers and letters of post-horses in
London, were all visited in vain — the mystery became as impene-
trable as ever. It seemed most probable that she was living in
some obscure part of the metropolis— Ethel's heart sunk within her
at the thought.
Edward wrote to Saville to communicate this intelligence, which
put an end to the idea of her being in France— but he-was already
gone on to Bagneres. He himself preambulated London and its
outskirts, but all in vain. The very thought that she should be
residing in a place so sad, nay, so humiliating, without one gilding
circumstance to solace poverty and obscurity, was unspeakably
painful both to Villiers and his wife. Ethel thought of her own
abode in Duke street during her husband's absence, and how miser-
able and forlorn it had been— she now wept bitterly over her
mother's fate ; even Fanny's philosophy could not afford consolation
for these ideas.
An accident, however, gave a new turn to their conjectures. In
the draw of a work-table, Ethel found an advertisement cut out of
a newspaper, setting forth the merits of a cottage to be let near
Rhaiyder Gowy in Radnorshire, and with this, a letter from the agent
at Rhaiyd^, dated the 13th of May, in answer to inquiries con-
•68 LODORE.
cerning the rent and particulars. The letter intimated, that if the
account gave satisfaction, the writer would get the cottage prepared
for the tenant immediately, and the lady might take possession at
the time mentioned, on the 1st of June. The day after finding this
letter, Villiers set our for Wales.
But first he persuaded Ethel to spend the interval of his absence
at Longfield. She had lately fretted much concerning her mother,
and as she was still nursing her baby, Edward became uneasy at her
pale cheeks and thinness. Ethel was anxious to preserve her health
for her child ; she felt that her uneasiness and pining would be
lessened by a removal into the country. She was useless in London,
and there was something in her residence in her mother's house —
in the aspect of the streets— in the memory of what she had suffered
there, and the fear that Lady Lodore was enduring a worse repeti-
tion of the same evils, that agitated and preyed upon her. Her aunt
had pressed her very much to come and see her, and she wrote to
say, that she might be expected on the following day. She bade
adieu to Villiers with more of hope with regard to his success than
she had formerly felt. She became half convinced that her mother
was not in London. Fanny supported her in these ideas ; they
talked continually of all they knew — of the illness of Lady Lodore
— of her firmness of purpose in not sending for ber daughter, or
altering her plans in consequence; they comforted themselves that
the air of Wales would restore her health, and the beauty of the
scenery and the freedom of nature sooth her mind. They were full
of hope— of more — of expectation. Ethel, indeed, had at one time
proposed accompanying her husband, but she yielded to his en-
treaties, and to the fear suggested, that she might injure her child's
health. Villiers's motions would be more prompt without her.
They separated. Ethel wrote to Saville a letter to find him at Paris,
containing an account of their new discoveries, and then prepared
for her journey to Essex with Fanny, her baby, and the beautiful
little Clorinda Saville, who had been left under her care, on the
following day.
LODORE. - 368
CHAPTER LII.
I am not One who much or oft delights
To season my Friends with personal talk,—
Of Friends who live within an easy walk,
Or Neighbours, daily, weekly in my sight,
And, for my chance acquaintance, Ladies bright.
Sons, Mothers, Maidens withering on the stalk,
These all wear out of me, like Forms, with chalk
Painted on rich men's Boors, for one feast-night.
Wordsworth.
. Mrs. Elizabeth Fitzheitrt returned to Longfield from Maristow
Castle at the end of the month of Noyember . She gladly came back,
in all the dinginess and bleakness of that dismal season, to her
beloved seclusion at Longfield. The weather was dreary, a black
frost invested every thing with its icy chains, the landscape looked
disconsolate; and now and then wintry blasts brought on snow-
storms, and howled loudly through the long dark nights. The
amiable spinster drew her chair close to the fire ; with half-shut
eyes she contemplated the glowing embers, and recalled many past
winters just like this, when Lodore was alive and in America ; or,
(fiving yet deeper into memory, when the honoured chair she now
occupied, had been dignified by her father, and she had tried to
sooth his querulous complaints on the continued absence of her
brother Henry. When, instead of these familiar thoughts, the
novel ones of Ethel and Villiers intruded themselves, she rubbed
her eyes to be quite sure that she did not dream. It was a lament-
able change ; and who the cause ? Even she whose absence had been,
she felt, wickedly lamented at Maristow Castle, Cornelia Santerre—
she, who in an evil hour, had become Lady Lodore, and who would
before God, answer for the disasters and untimely death of her ill-
fated husband.
16..
*70 LOB01E.
With any but Mrs. Fitzhenry, such accusations had, after the
softening process of time, been changed to an admission, that, des-
pite her errors, Lady Lodore had rather been misled and mistaken,
than heinously faulty; and her last act, in sacrificing so much to
her daughter, although the extent of her sacrifice was unknown
to her sister-in-law, had cancelled her former delinquencies. But
the prejudiced old lady was not so easily mollified ; she was harsh
alone towards her, but all the gall of her nature was collected and
expended on the head of her brother's widow. Probably an in-
stinctive feeling of her unreasonableness made her more violent.
Her language was bitter whenever she alluded to her— she rejoiced
at her absence, and instead of entering into Ethel's gratitude and
impatience, she fervently prayed that she might never appear on
the scene again.
Mrs. Elizabeth Fitzhenry was less of a gossip than any maiden
lady who had ever lived singly in the centre of a little village. Her
heart was full of the dead and the absent — of past events, and their
long train of consequences, so that the history of the inhabitants of
her village, possessed no charm for her. If any one among them
suffered from misfortune she endeavoured to relieve them, and if
any died, she lamented, moralized on the passage of time, and
talked of Lodore's death ; but the scandal, the marriages, the feuds,
and wonderful things that came to pass at Longfield, appeared
childish and contemptible, the flickering of earth-born tapers, com-
pared to the splendour, the obscuration, and final setting of the
celestial luminary which had been the pole-star of her life.
It was from this reason that Mrs. Fitzhenry had not heard of the
Lady who lodged at Dame Nixon's cottage, in the Yale of Bewling,
till the time, when, after having exhausted the curiosity of Long-
field, she was almost forgotten. The Lady, she was known by*
no other name, had arrived in the town during Mrs. Fitzhenry's
visit to Maristow castle. She had arrived in her own chariot,
unattended by any servant ; the following day she had taken up
her abode at Dame Nixon's cottage, saying, that she was only
going to stay a week : she had continued there for more than three
months.
Dame Nixon's cottage was situated about a mile and a half from
Longfield. It stood alone in a little hollow, embowered by trees;
the ground behind rose to a slight upland, and a rill trickled
LODOKE. 371
through the garden. You got to it by a bye path, which no wheeled
vehicle could traverse, though a horse might, and it was indeed the
very dingle and cottage which Ethel had praised during her visit
into Essex in the preceding year. The silence and seclusion were
in summer tranquillizing and beautiful; in winter sad and drear;
the fields were swampy in wet weather, and in snow and frost it
seemed cut off from the rest of the world. Dame Nixon and her
grand-daughter lived there alone. The girl had been engaged to be
married. Her lover jilted her, and wedded a richer bride. The
story is so old, that it is to be wondered that women have not ceased
to lament so common an occurrence. Poor Margaret was, on the
contrary, struck to* the heart— she despised herself for being unable
to preserve her lover's affections, rather* than the deeeiver for his
infidelity. She neglected her personal appearance, nor ever show-
ed herself among her former companions, except to support her
grandmother to church. Her false lover sat in the adjoining pew.
She fixed her eyes on her Prayer-book during the service, and on
the ground as she went away. She did not wish him to see the
change which his faithlessness had wrought, for surely it would
afflict him. Once there had not bloomed a fresher or gayer rose in
the fields of Essex— now she had grown thin and pale— her young
light step had become slow and heavy— sickness and sorrow made
her eyes hollow, and her cheeks sunken. She avoided every one,
devoting herself to attendance on her grandmother. Dame Nixon
was nearly doting. Life was ebbing fast from her old frame; her
best pleasure was to sun herself in the garden in summer, or to
bask before the winter's fire. While enjoying these delights, her
dimmed eyes brightened, and a smile wreathed her withered lips ;
she said, " Ah! this is comfortable ;" while her broken-hearted
-grandchild envied a state of being which could content itself with
mere animal enjoyment. They were very poor. Margaret had to
work hard; but the thoughts of the head, or, at least, the feelings
of the heart, need not wait on the labour of the hands. The Sun-
day visit to church kept alive her pain ; her very prayers were
bitter, breathed close to the deceiver and her who had usurped her
happiness : the memory and anticipation haunted her through the
week; she was often blinded by tears as she patiently pursued her
household duties, or her toil in their little garden. Her hands
were hardened with work, her throat, her face sunburnt; but
37a LODOM.
exercise and occupation did not prevent her from wasting away, or
her cheek from becoming sunk and wan.
Dame Nixon's cottage was poor but roomy; some years before, a
gentleman from London had, in a freak, hired two rooms in it,
and furnished them. Since then, she had sometimes let them, and
now they were occupied by the stranger lady. At first all three of
the inhabitants appeared each Sunday at church. The Lady was
dressed in spotless and simple white, and so closely veiled, that no
one could see her face; of course she was beautiful. Soon after
Mrs. Elizabeth's return from Maristow Castle, it was discovered
that first the lady stayed away, and soon, that the whole party ab-
sented themselves on Sunday; and as this defalcation demanded
inquiry, it was discovered that a pony chaise took them three miles
off to the church of the nearest village. This was a singular and
yet a beneficial change. The false swain must rejoice at losing sight
of the memento of his sin, and Margaret would certainly pray with
a freer heart, when she no longer shrunk from his gaze and that of
bis wife.
It was not until the end of January that Mrs. Elizabeth heard of
the Lady ; it was not till the beginning of February that she asked a
single question about her.
In January, passing the inn-yard, the curate's wife, who was
walking with her, said, " There is the chariot belonging to the
Lady who lodges at dame Nixon's cottage. I wonder who she is.
The arms are painted out."
" Ah, dame Nixon has a lodger then; that is a good thing, it
will help her through the winter. I have not seen her or her daugh-
ter at church lately."
" No," replied the other, " they go now to Bewiing church."
"I am glad to hear it," said Mrs. Fitzhenry ; " it is much better
for poor Margaret not to come here."
The conversation went on, and the Lady was alluded to, but no
questions were asked or curiosity excited. In February she heard
from the doctor's wife , that the doctor had been to the cottage,
and that the Lady was indisposed. She heard at the same time
that this Lady had refused to receive the visits of the curate's lady
and the doctor's lady— excusing herself, that she was going to leave
Essex immediately. This bad happened two months before. On
hearing of her illness, Mrs. Elizabeth thought of calling on her, but
LODORE. S7S
this stopped her. " It is very odd," said the doctor's wife, " she
came in her own carriage, and yet has no servants. She lives in as
poor a way as can be, down in that cottage, yet my husband says
she is more like the Queen of England in her looks and ways than
any one he ever saw."
" Like the Queen of England?" said Mrs. Fitzhenry, " What
queen?— -Queen Charlotte?" who had been the queen of the greater
part of the good lady's life.
" She is as young and beautiful as an angel," said the other, half
angry; " it is very mysterious. She did not look downcast like, as
if anything was wrong, but was as cheerful and condescending as
could be. ' Condescending, Doctor,' said I, for my husband used
the word ; ' you don't want condescension from a poor body lodg-
ing at dame Nixon's.'—- 6 A poor body !' said he, in a huff, ' she is
more of a lady, indeed more like the Queen of England than any
rich body you ever saw. 9 And what is odd, no one knows her
name— Dame Nixon and Margaret always call her Lady— the very
marks are picked out from her pocket handkerchiefs. Yet 1 did
hear that there was a coronet plain to be seen on one— a thing im-
possible unless she was a poor cast-away ; and the doctor says he'd
lay his life that she was nothing of that. He must know her name
when he makes out her bill, and 1 told him to ask it plump, but he
puts off, and puts off, till I am out of all patience."
A misty confused sense of discomfort stole over Mrs. Elizabeth
when she heard of the coronet in the corner of the pocket handker-
chief, but it passed away without suggesting any distinct idea to her
mind. Nor did she feel curiosity about the stranger— she was too
much accustomed to the astonishment, the conjectures, the gossip
of Longfield, to suppose that there was any real foundation for sur-
prise, because its wonder-loving inhabitants choose to build up a
mystery out of every common occurrence of life.
This absence of inquisitiveness must long have kept Mrs. Fitz-
henry in ignorance of who her neighbour was, and the inhabitants
of Longfield would probably have discovered it before her, had not
the truth been revealed even before she entertained a suspicion that
there was any secret to be found out.
"I beg your pardon, ma'am, " said her maid to her one evening,
as she was superintending the couchee of the worthy spinster, "I
think you ought to know, though I am afraid you may be angry. "
*74 LODOU.
The woman hesitated ; her mistress encouraged her. " If it is
anything l' ought to know, Wilmot, tell it at once, and don't be
afraid. What has happened to you ?"
" To me, ma'am,— la ! nothing, " replied the maid ; " it's some-
thing about the Lady at dame Nixon's, only you commanded me never
to speak the name of "
And again the good woman* stopped short. Mrs. Fitzhenry, a
little surprised, and somewhat angry, bade her go on. At length,
in plain words she was told :
*' Why, ma'am, the Lady down in the Vale is no other than my
Lady— than Lady Lodore. "
" Ridiculous— who told you so?"
" My own eyes, ma'am; I shouldn't ha?e believed anything
else. 1 saw the Lady, and it was my Lady, as sure as I stand
here. "
" But how could you know her? it is years since you saw
her. "
" Yes, ma'am," said the woman, with a smile of superiority;
" but it is not easy to forget Lady Lodore. See her yourself, ma'am,
—you will know then that I am right. "
Wilmot had lived twenty years with Mrs. Fitzhenry. She had
visited town with her at the time of Ethel's christening. She had
been kept in vexatious ignorance of subsequent events, till the
period of the visit of her mistress and niece to London two years
before, when she indemnified herself. Through the servants of
Villiers, and of the Misses Saville, she had learnt a vast deal ; and
not satisfied with mere hearsay, she had seen Lady Lodore several
times getting into her carriage at her own door, and had even been
into her house : such energy is there in a liberal curiosity. The
same disinterested feeling had caused her to go down to dame
Nixon's with an offer from her mistress of service to the Lady, hear-
ing she was ill. She went perfectly unsuspicious of the wonderful
discovery she was about to make, and was thus rewarded beyond
her most sanguine hopes, by being in possession of a secret, known
to herself alone. The keeping of a secret is, however, a post of no
honour if all knowledge be confined to the possessor alone. Mrs.
Wilmot was tolerably faithful, with all her love of knowledge; she
was sure it would vex her mistress if Lady Lodore's strange place
of abode were known at Longfield, and Mrs. Fitzhenry was conse-
LOBORE. S75
quently the first person to whom she had hinted the fact. All this
account she detailed with great volubility. Her mistress recom-
mended discretion most earnestly; and at the same time expressed
a doubt whether her information was correct.
" I wish you would go and judge for yourself, ma'am, " said the
maid.
" God forbid ! " exclaimed Mrs. Fitzhenry. " God grant I never
see Lady Lodore again! She will go soon. Tou tell me that dame
Nixon says she is only staying till she is well. She will go soon,
and it need never be known, except to ourselves, Wilmot, that she
was ever here. "
There was a dignity in this eternal mystery that somewhat com-
pensated for the absence of wonder and fuss which the woman had
anticipated with intense pleasure. She assured her mistress, over
and over again, of her secrecy and discretion, and was dismissed
with the exhortation to forget all she had learnt as quickly as pos-
sible.
" Wherefore did she come here? what can she be doing? " Mrs.
Fitzhenry asked herself over and over again. She could not guess.
It was strange, it was mysterious, and some mischief was at the
bottom— -but she would go soon—" would that she were already
gone ! "
It must be mentioned that Mrs. Elizabeth Fitzhenry had left
Maristow Castle before the arrival of Mr. Gayland, and had there-
fore no knowledge of the still more mysterious cloud that enveloped
Lady Lodore's absence. Ignorant of her self-destroying sacrifices
and generosity, her pity was not excited, her feelings were all against
her. She counted the days as they passed, and looked wistfully at
Wilmot, hoping that she would quickly bring tidings of the Lady's
departure. In vain ; the doctor ceased to* visit the cottage, but the
Lady remained. All at once the doctor visited it again with greater
assiduity than ever— not on account of his beautiful patient—but
dame Nixon had had a paralytic stroke, and the kind Lady had sent
for him, and promised to defray all the expenses of the poor wo-
man's illness.
All this was truly vexatious. Mrs. Fitzhenry fretted, and even
asked Wilmot questions, but the unwelcome visiter was still there.
Wherefore ? What could have put so disagreeable a whim into
her head ? The good lady could think of no motive, while she
376 L0DORK.
considered her presence an insult. She was still more annoyed
when she received a letter from Ethel. It had been proposed that
Mr. and Mrs. Villiers should pay her a visit in the spring ; bat now
Ethel wrote to say that she might be immediately expected. " I
have strange things to tell you about my dear mother," wrote
Ethel;] " it is very uncertain where she is. Horatio can hear no-
thing of her at Paris, and will soon return. Edward is going to
Wales, as there seems a great likelihood that she has secluded her-
self there. While he is away you may expect me. I shall not be
able to stay long — he will come at the end of a week to fetch me."
Mrs. Fitzhenry shuddered. Her prejudices were stronger than
ever. She experienced the utmost wretchedness from the idea that
the residence of Lady Lodore would be discovered, and a family
union effected. It seemed desecration to the memory of her bro-
ther, ruin to Ethel — the greatest misfortune that could befal any
of them. Her feelings were exaggerated, but they were on that
account the more powerful. How could she avert the evil?— a
remedy must be sought, and she fixed on one — a desperate one, in
truth, which appeared to her the sole mode of saving them all
from the greatest disasters.
She resolved to visit Lady Lodore ; to represent to her the im-
propriety and wickedness of her having any intercourse with her
daughter, and to entreat her to depart before Ethel's arrival. Her
violence might almost seem madness ; but all people who live in
solitude become to a certain degree insane. Their views of things
are not corrected by comparing them with those of others ; and
the strangest want of proportion always reigns in their ideas and
sentiments.
LODORE. 377
CHAPTER LIU.
So loth we part from all we love,
From all the links that bind us ;
So turn our hearts, where'er we rove,
To those we've left behind us.
Thomas Moore.
On the following mprning Mrs. Elizabeth Fitzhenry drove to the
Vale of Bewling. It was the last day of February. The March
winds were hushed as yet ; the breezes were balmy, the sunshine
cheerful ; a few soft clouds flecked the heavens, and the blue sky
appeared between them calm and pure. Each passing air breathed
life and happiness— it caressed the cheek— and the swelling buds
of the trees felt its quickening influence. The almond-trees were
in bloom— the pear blossoms began to whiten— the tender green
of the young leaves showed themselves here and there among the
hedges. The old lady felt the cheering influence, and would have
become even gay, had not the idea of the errand she was on check-
ed her spirits. Sometimes the remembrance that she was really
going to see her sister-in-law absolutely startled her ; once or twice
she thought of turning back; she passed through the lanes, and then
alighting from her carriage, walked by a raised foot-way, across
some arable fields— and again through a little grove ; the winding
path made a turn, and dame Nixon's while, low-roofed cottage
was before her. Every thing about it looked trim, but very hum-
ble : and it was unadorned during this early season by the luxury
of flowers and plants, which usually gixe even an appearance of
elegance to an English cottage. Mrs. Fitzhenry opened the little
gate— her knees trembled as she walked through the scanty garden,
which breathed of the new-sprung violets. The entrance to the
cottage was by the kitchen : she entered this, and found Margaret
S78 LODORE.
occupied by a culinary preparation for her grandmother. Mrs. Fitz-
henry asked after the old woman's health, and thus gained a little
time. Margaret answered in her own former quiet yet cheerful
Toice ; she was changed from what she had been a few weeks be-
fore. The bloom had not returned to her cheeks, but they no lon-
ger appeared streaked with deathly paleness; her motions had lost
the heaviness that showed a mind ill at ease. Mrs. Elizabeth con-
gratulated her on the restoration of her health.
" yes," she replied, with a blush, " I am not the same crea-
ture I used to be, thank God, and the angel he has sent us here ;
—if my poor grandmother would but get well I should be quite
happy ; but that is asking too much at her time of life."
The old lady made no farther observations ; she did not wish
to hear the praises of her sister-in-law. "Your lodger is still here?"
at length she said.
" Yes, God be praised !" replied Margaret.
" Will you give her my compliments, and say I am here, and
that I wish to see her."
" Yes, ma'am," said Margaret; " only the lady has refused to
see any one, and she does not like being asked."
" I do not wish to be impertinent or intrusive, " answered
Mrs. Elizabeth ; " only tell her my name, and if she makes any ob-
jection, of course she will do as she likes. Where is she?"
" She is sitting with my poor grandmother; the nurse— Heaven
bless her ! she would hire a nurse, to spare me, as she said — is
Iain down to sleep, and she said she would watch by grandmother
while I got the gruel ; but it's ready now, and I will go and tell
her."
Away tripped Margaret, leaving her guest lost in wonder. Lady
Lodore ' watching the sick-bed of an old cottager — Lady Lodore
immured in a poverty-stricken abode, fit only for the poorer sort
of country people. It was more than strange, it was miraculous.
" Yet she refused to accompany poor Henry to America ! there
must be some strange mystery in all this, that does not tell well
for her."
So bitterly uncharitable was the unforgiving old lady towards
her brother's widow. She ruminated on these things for a minute
or two, and then Margaret came to usher her into therocked one's
presence. The sitting-room destined for the lodger Was neat,
LODORE. 379
though very plain. The walls were wainscotted and painted white,
—the windows small and latticed,— the furniture was old black,
shining mahogany; the chairs high-backed anddumsy; the table
heavy and incommodious ; the fire-place large and airy; and the
shelf of the mantel-piece almost as high as the low ceiling : there
were a few things of a more modern construction ; a comfortable
sofa, a rose-wood bureau and large folding screen ; near the fire
was a large easy chair of Gillows's manufacture, two light cane ones,
and two small tables ; vases filled with hyacinths, jonquils, and
other spring flowers stood on one, and an embroidery frame oc-
cupied the other. There was a perfume of fresh-gathered flowers
in the room, which the open window rendered very agreeable.
Lady Lodore was standing near the fire— -(for Wilmot was not
mistaken, and it was she indeed who now presented herself to
Mrs. Fitzheriry's eyes )— she might be agitated— she did not show
it — she came forward and held out her hand. " Dear Bessy," she
said, " you are very kind to visit me; I thank you very much. 9 '
The poor recluse was overpowered. The cordiality of the greet-
ing frightened her : she who had come full of bitter reproach and
hard purposes, to be thanked with that sweet voice and smile. " I
thought, " at length she stammered out, "that you did not wish to
be known. I am glad you are not offended, Cornelia. "
" Offended by kindness? no ! It is true I did not wish— I do
not wish that it should be known that I am here — but since, by
some strange accident, you have discovered me, how can I help
being grateful for your visit? I am indeed glad to see you ; it is so
long since I have heard anything. Ah ! dear Bessy, tell me, how is
Ethel?"
Tears glistened in the mother's eyes : she asked many questions,
and Mrs. Fitzhenry a little recovered her self-possession, as she an-
swered them. She looked at Lady Lodore— she was changed— she
could not fail of being changed after so many years,— she was no
longer a beautiful girl, but she was a lovely woman. Despite the
traces of years, which however lightly they impressed, yet might be
discerned; expression so embellished her that it was impossible not
to admire ; brilliancy had given place to softness, animation to se-
renity ; still she was fair— still her silken hair clustered on her brow,
and her sweet eyes were full of fire; her smile had more than its
former charm — it came from the heart.
380 LODORE.
Mrs. Fitzhenry was not, however, to be subdued by a little out-
ward show. She was there, who had betrayed and deserted (such
were the energetic words she was accustomed to employ) the noble,
broken-hearted Lodore. The thought steeled her purpose, and she
contrived at last to ask whether Lady Lodore was going to remain
much longer in Essex?
"I have been going every day since I came here. In a few weeks
Ishal certainly be gone. Why do you ask?"
"Because I thought— that is— you have made a secret of your
being here, and I expect Ethel in a day or two, and she would cer-
tainly discover you. "
" Why should she not?" asked Lady Lodore. " Why should
you be averse to my seeing Ethel ? "
It is very difficult to say a disagreeable thing, especially to one
unaccustomed -to society, and who is quite ignorant of the art of
concealing the sting of her intentions by flowery words. Mrs.
Fitzhenry said something about her sister-in-law's own wishes, and
the desire expressed by Lodore that there should be no intercourse
between the mother and daughter.
Cornelia's eyes flashed fire— u Am I," she exclaimed, "to be
always the sacrifice? Is my husband's vengeance to pursue me
beyond his grave — even till I reach mine? Unjust as he was, he
would not have desired this. "
Mrs. Elizabeth coloured with anger. Lady Lodore continued—
"Pardon me, Bessy, I do not wish to say anything annoying to
you or in blame of Lodore. God knows I did him great wrong-
but—"
" Cornelia," cried the old lady 1 , "do you indeed acknowledge
that you were to blame?"
Lady Lodore smiled, and said, " I were strangely blind to the de-
fects of my own character, and to the consequences of my actions,
were 1 not conscious of my errors ; but retrospection is useless,
and the punishment has been — is — sufficiently severe. Lodore
himself would not have perpetuated his resentment, had he lived
only a very little while longer. But I will speak frankly to you,
Bessy, as frankly as I may, and you shall decide on my farther stay
here. From circumstances which it is immaterial to explain, I have
resolved on retiring into absolute solitude. I shall never live in
London again— never again see any of my old friends and acquain-
LODORE. 381
tances. The course of my life is entirely changed ; and whether I
live here or elsewhere, I shall live in obscurity and poverty. I do
not wish Ethel to know this. She would wish to Assist me, and
she has scarcely enough for herself. 1 do not like being a burthen
— I do not like being pitied — I do not like being argued with, or to
have my actions commented upon. Tou know that my disposition
was always independent. "
Mrs. Elizabeth assented with a sigh, casting up her eyes to
heaven.
Lady Lodore smiled, and went on. " Tou think this is a strange
place for me to live in : whether here or elsewhere, I shall never
live in any better : 1 shall be fortunate if I find myself as well off
when I leave Essex, for the people here are good and honest, and
the poor girl loves me, — it is always pleasant to be loved. "
A tear again filled Cornelia's eyes— she tried to animate herself to
smile. " 1 have nothing to love in all the wide world except Ethel;
I do love her; every one must love her— she is so gentle— so kind
— so warm-hearted and beautiful, — I love her more than my own
heart's blood ; she is my child— part of that blood— part of myself
—the better part; I have seen little of her, but every look and word
is engraved on my heart. I love her voice — her smiles— the pres-
sure of her soft white hand. Pity me, dear Bessy, I am never to
see any of these, which are all that I love on earth, again. This
idea fills me with regret — with worse— with sorrow. There is a
grave not far from here which contains one you loved beyond all
others, — what would you not give to see him alive once again ?
To visit bis tomb is a consolation to you. I must not see even the
walls within which my blessed, child lives. You alone can help me
— can be of comfort to me. Do not refuse — do not send me away.
If I leave this place, I shall go to some secluded nook in Wales, and
be quite — quite alone ; the sun will shine, and the grass will grow
at my feet, but my heart will be dead within me, and 1 shall pine
and die. I have intended to do this; I have waited only till the
sufferings of the poor woman here should be at an end, that I may
be of service to Margaret, and then go. Your visit, which 1 fancied
meant in kindness, has put other thoughts into my head.
" Do not object to my staying here ; let me remain ; and do yet
more for me— come to me sometimes, and bring me tidings of my
daughter— tell me what she says— how she looks,— tell me that she
*8S LODORE.
is at each moment well and happy. Ah ! do this, dear Bessy, and I
will bless yon. I shall never see her— at least not for years ; there
are many things to prevent it : yet how could I drag out those years
quite estranged from her ? Hy heart has died within me each time
I have thought of it. But 1 can live as I say ; I shall expect you every
now and then to come and talk to me of her ; she need never know
that I am so near— she comes so seldom to Essex. I shall soon be
forgotten at Longfield. Will you consent? you will do a kind
action, and God will bless you. "
Mrs. Fitzhenry was one of those persons who always find it diffi-
cult to say, No ; and Lady Lodore asked with so much earnestness
that she commanded ; she felt that her request ought to be granted,
and therefore it was impossible to refuse it. Before she well knew
what she had said, the good lady had yielded her consent and re-
ceived her sister-in-law's warm and heart-felt thanks.
Mrs. Fitzhenry looked round the room : " But how can you think
of staying here, Cornelia? " she said; " this place is not fit for you*
I should have thought that you could never have endured such homely
rooms. "
" Do you think them so bad? " replied the lady; " I think them
very pleasant, for I have done with pride, and I find peace and
comfort here. Look, " she continued, throwing open a door that
led into the garden, " is not that delightful? This garden is very
pretty : that clear rivulet murmurs by with so lulling a sound ; —
and look at these violets, are they not beautiful? 1 have planted a
great many flowers, and they will soon come up. Do you not know
how pleasant it is to watch the shrubs we plant, and water, and
rear ourselves?— to see the little green shoots peep out, and the
leaves unfold, and then the flower blossom and expand, diffusing its
delicious odour around,— all, as it were, created by oneself, by one's
own nursing, out of a bit of stick or an ugly bulb? This place is very
pretty, I assure you : when the leaves are on the trees they make a
bower, and the grove behind the house is shady, and leads to lanes
and fields more beautiful than any I ever saw. I have loitered for
hours in this garden, and been quite happy. Now I shall be happier
than ever, thanks to you. - You will not forget me. Gome as often
as you can. Tou say that you expect Ethel soon ? "
Lady Lodore walked with her sister-in-law to the garden-gate,
and beyond, through the little copse, still talking of her daughter.
LODORE. 383
" 1 cannot go further, " she said, at last, " without a bonnet — so
good-bye, dear Bessy. Gome soon. Thank you — thank you for
this visit. "
She held out her hand : Mrs. Fitzhenry took it, pressed it, a half
feeling came over her as if she were about to kiss the cheek of her
offending relative, but her heart hardened, she blushed, and mut-
tering a hasty good-bye, she hurried away. She was bewildered,
and after walking a few steps, she turned round, and saw again the
white dress of Cornelia, as a turn in the path hid her. The grand,
the exclusive Lady Lodore — the haughty, fashionable, worldly
heartless wife thus metamorphosed into a tender-hearted mother —
suing to her for crumbs of charitable love— and hiding all her
boasted advantages in that low-roofed cottage ! What could it all
mean?
Mrs. Fitzhenry walked on. Again she thought, " How odd! I
went there, determining to persuade her to go away, and miserable
at the thoughts of seeing her only once ; and now I have promised
to visit her often, and agreed that she shall live here. Have I not
done wrong ? What would my poor brother say ? Yet I could
not refuse. Poor thing ! how could I refuse, when she said that
she had nothing else to live for? Besides, to go away and live alone
in Wales— it would be too dreadful ; and she thanked me as if she
were so grateful. I hope I have not done wrong.
" But how strange it is that Henry's widow should have become
so poor ; she has given up a part of her income to Ethel, but a great
deal remains. What can she have done with it ? She is myste-
rious, and there is never any good in mystery. Who knows what
she may have to conceal?" Mrs. Elizabeth got in her carriage,
and each step of the horses took her farther from the web of en-
chantment which Cornelia had thrown over her. " She is always
strange, " — thus ran her meditations; " and how am I to see her,
and no one find it out? and what a story for Longfield, that Lady
Lodore should be living in poverty in dame Nixon's cottage. I forgot
to tell her that— I forgot— to say so many things I meant to say —
I don'tknow why, except that she talked so much, andl did not know
how to bring in my objections. But it cannot be right : and Ethel
in her long rambles and rides with Miss Derham or Mr. Yilliers, will
be sure to find her out. I wish I had not seen her— I will write
and tell her I have changed my mind, and entreat her to go away. "
384 IODOU.
At it occurs to all really good-natured persons, it was very dis-
agreeable to Mrs. Fitzhenry to be angry, and she visited the ill-
temper so engendered on the head of poor Cornelia. She disturbed
herself by the idea of all the disagreeable things that might happen
—of her sister-in-law's positive refusal to go ; the very wording
which she imagined for her intended letter puzzled and irritated
her. She no longer felt the breath of spring as pleasant, but sat
back in the chariot, " nursing her wrath to keep it warm. "
When she reached her home, Ethel's carriage was at her door.
The meeting, as ever, between aunt and niece was affectionate.
Fanny was welcomed, the baby was kissed, and little Clorinda ad-
mired, but the theme nearest Ethel's heart was speedily introduced
—her mother. The disquietudes she felt on her account — Mr.
Saville's journey to Paris— the visit of Villiers to Wales to discover
her place of concealment— the inutility of all their endeavours.
" But why are they so anxious? " asked her aunt; " 1 can un-
derstand you : you have some fanatic notion about your mother,
but how can Mr. Villiers desire so very much to find her ? "
" I could almost say, " said Ethel, "that Edward is more eager
than myself, though I should wrong my own affection and grati-
tude ; but he was more unjust towards her, and thus he feels the
weight of obligation more keenly ; but, perhaps, dear aunt, you do
not know all that my dearest mother has done for us— the unpa-
ralleled sacrifices she has made. 9 '
Then Ethel went on to tell her all that Mr. Gayland had commu-
nicated — the sale of her jointure — the very small residue of money
she had kept for herself— the entire payment of Villiers's debts— and
afterwards the surrender of the remainder of her income and of
her house to them. Her eyes glistened as she spoke ; her heart,
overflowing with admiration and affection, shone in her beautiful
face, her voice was pregnant with sensibility, and her expressions
full of deep feeling.
Mrs. Elizabeth's heart was not of stone— far from it; it was, ex-
cept in the one instance of her sister-in-law, made of pliable mate-
rials. She heard Ethel's story— she caught by sympathy the ten-
derness and pity she poured forth— she thought of Lady Lodore at
the cottage, a dwelling so unlike any she had ever inhabited before —
poverty-stricken and mean; she remembered her praises of it — her
cheerfulness— the simplicity of taste which she displayed— the light-
LODORE.
365
hearted content with which she spoke of every privation except the
absence of Ethel. What before was mysterious wrong, was now
manifest heroism. The loftiness and generosity of her mind rose
upon the old lady unclouded; her own uncharitable deductions
stung her with remorse ; she continued to listen, and Ethel to nar-
rate, and the big tears gathered in her eyes, and rolled down her
venerable cheeks,— tears at once of repentance and admiration.
17
386 LODORK.
CHAPTER LIV.
Repentance is a tender sprite ;
If aught on earth have heavenly might,
*Tis lodged within her silent tear.
W0BD8WORTH.
Mrs. Elizabeth Fitzhenbt was not herself aware of all that
Lady Lodore had suffered, or the extent of her sacrifices. She
guessed darkly at them, but it was the detail that rendered them so
painful, and, but for their motive, humiliating to one nursed in
luxury, and accustomed to all those intermediate servitors and cir-
cumstances, which stand between the rich and the bare outside of
the working-day world. Cornelia shrunk from the address of those
she did not know, and from the petty acts of daily life, which had
gone on before without her entering into their detail.
Her illness at Newbury had been severe. She was attacked by
the scarlet fever; the doctor had ordered her to be removed from
the bustle of the inn, and a furnished villa had been taken for her,
while she could only give a languid assent to propositions which
she understood confusedly. She was a long time very ill — a long
time weak and slowly convalescent. At length health dawned on
her, accompanied by a disposition attuned to content and a wish
for tranquillity. Her residence was retired, commodious, and
pretty ; she was pleased with it, she did not wish to remove, and
was glad to procrastinate from day to day any consideration of the
.future. Thus it was a long time before the strength of her thoughts
and purposes was renewed, or that she began to think seriously of
where she was, and what she was going to do.
During the half delirium, the disturbed and uncontrollable, but
not unmeaning reveries, of her fever, the idea of visiting Lodore'g
grave had haunted her pertinaciously. She had often dreamt of it :
at one time the tomb seemed to rise in a lonely desert ; and the
dead slept peacefully beneath sunshine or starlight. At another,
LODORE. 387
storms and howling winds were around, groans and sighs, mingled
with the sound of the tempest, and menaces and reproaches against
her were breathed from the cold marble. Now her imagination
pictured it within the aisles of a magnificent cathedral; and now
again the real scene— the rustic church of Longfield was vividly
present to her mind. She saw the pathway through the green
churchyard— the ruined ivy-mantled tower, which showed how much
larger the edifice had been in former days, near which might be
still discerned on high a niche containing the holy mother and divine
child— the half-defaced porch on which rude monkish imagery was
carved— the time-worn pews, and painted window. She had never
entered this church but once, many, many years ago ; and it was
strange how in sleep and fever-troubled reverie, each portion of it
presented itself distinctly and vividly to her imagination. During
these perturbed visions, one other form and voice perpetually re-
curred. She heard Ethel continually repeat," Gome! come! " and
often her figure flitted round the tomb or sat beside it. Once, on
awakening from a dream, which impressed her deeply by the im-
portunity and earnestness of her daughter's appeal, she was forcibly
impelled to consider it her duty to obey, and she made a vow that
on recovering from her illness, she would visit her husband's grave.
Now while pondering on the humiliations and cheerless neces-
sities which darkened her future, and rousing herself to form some
kind of resolution concerning them, this dream was repeated, and
on awakening, the memory of her forgotten vow renewed itself in
her. She dwelt on it with pleasure. Here was something to be
done that was not mere wretchedness and lonely wandering-
something that, connecting her with the past, took away the sense
of desertion and solitude, so hard to bear. In the morning, at
breakfast, it so chanced that she read in the Morning Herald a little
paragraph announcing that Viscount Maristow was entertaining
a party of friends at Maristow Castle, among whom were Mr. and
Mrs, Villiers, and the Hon. Mrs. Elizabeth Fitzhenry. This was a
fortunate coincidence. The dragon ceased for a moment to watch
the garden, and she might avail herself of its absence to visit its
treasure unnoticed and unknown. She put her project into im-
mediate execution. She crossed the country, passing through
London on her way to Longfield— she arrived. Without delay
she fulfilled her purpose. She entered the church and viewed the
388 LODORE.
tablet, inscribed simply with the name of Lodore, and the date of
his birth and death. The words were few and commonplace, but
they were eloquent to her. They told her that the cold decaying
shape lay beneath, which in the pride of life and lore had clasped
her in its arms as its own for evermore. Shortlived had been the
possession. She had loosened the tie even while thought and feel-
ing ruled the now insentient brain— he had been scarcely less dead
to her while inhabiting the distant Illinois, than now that a stone
placed above him, gave visible token of his material presence, and
the eternal absence of his immortal part. Cornelia had never
bfefore felt so sensibly that she had been a wife neglecting her
duties, despising a vow she had solemnly pledged, estranging her-
self from him, who by religious ordinance, and the laws of society,
alone had privilege to protect and love her. Nor had she before
felt so intimately the change— that she was a widow ; that her
lover, her husband, the father of her child, the forsaken, dead
Lodore, was indeed no part of the tissue of life, action, and feel-
ing to which she belonged.
Solitude and sickness had before awakened many thoughts in
her mind, and she recalled them as she sat beside her dead hus-
band's grave. She looked into her motives, tried to understand
the deceits she had practised on herself, and to purify her con-
science. She meditated on time, that law of the world, which is
so mysterious, and so potent ; ruling us despotically, and yet
wholly unappreciated till we think upon it. Petrarch says, that
he was never so young, but that he knew that he was growing
old. Lady Lodore had never thought of this till a few months
back ; it seemed to her, that she had never known it until now —
that she felt that she was older— older than the vain and lovely
bride of Lodore— than the haughty high-spirited friend of Gasimir
Lyzinski. And where was Casimir ? She had never heard of him
again, she had scarcely ever thought of him ; he had grown older
too— change, the effects of passion or of destiny, must have visited
him also ; — they were all embarked on one mighty stream — Lodore
had gained a haven ; but the living were still at the mercy of the
vast torrent — whither would it hurry them ?
There was a charm in these melancholy and speculative thoughts
to the beautiful exile— for we may be indeed as easily exiled by a
few roods of ground, as by mountains and seas. A strong decree
LODORE. 380
of fate banished Cornelia from the familiar past, into an unknown
aud strange present. Still she dung to the recollection of bygone
years, and for the first time gave way to reflections full of scenes
and persons to be seen no more. The tomb beside which she lin-
gered, was an outward sign of these past events, and she did not
like to lose sight of it so soon. She heard that Mrs. Elizabeth
Fitzhenry was to remain away for a month— so much time at least
was hers. She inquired for lodgings, and was directed to Dame
Nixon's cottage. She was somewhat dismayed at first by its penu-
rious appearance, but " it would do for a few days;" and she
found that what would serve for a few days, might serve for months.
" Man wants but little here below,
Nor wants that little long. 1 *
Most true for solitary man. It is society that increases his desires.
If Lady Lodore had been visited in her humble dwelling by the
least regarded among her acquaintances, she would have felt keenly
its glaring deficiencies. But although used to luxury, Margaret's
cuisine sufficed for herself alone ; the low-roofed rooms were high
enough, and the latticed windows which let in the light of heaven,
fulfilled their purpose as well as the plate-glass and lofty embra-
sures of a palace.
Lady Lodore was obliged also to consider one other thing, which
forms so large a portion of our meditations in real life— her purse.
She found when settled in the cottage, in the Yale of Bewling,
that her stock of money was reduced to one hundred pounds. She
could not cross the country and establish herself at a distance from
London with this sum only. She had before looked forward to
selling her jewels and carriage as to a distant event, but now she
felt that is was the next thing she must do. She shrunk from it
naturally : the yery idea of revisiting London— of seeing its busy
shops and streets — once so full of life and its purposes to her, and
in which she would now wander an alien, was inconceivably sad-
dening ; she was willing to put off the necessity as long as possible,
and thus continued to procrastinate her departure from essex.
Mrs. Fitzhenry returned ; but she could neither know nor dream
of the vicinity of her sister-in-law. We are apt to think, when we
know nothing of any one, that no one knows anything of us ; ex-
perience can scarcely teach us, that the reverse of this is often the
17..
390 L0DORE.
truth. Seeing only an old woman in her dotage— and a poor late-
sick girl, who knew nothing beyond the one event whieh had Masted
all her happiness— she never heard the inhabitants of Longfield
mentioned, and believed that she was equally unheard of by them.
Then her indisposition protracted her stay, and now the mortal
illness of the poor woman. For she had become interested for
Margaret and promised to befriend her; and in ease of her grand-
mother's death, to take her from a spot where every association and
appearance kept open the wounds inflicted by her unfaithful lover.
Time had thus passed on : now sad, now cheerful, she tried to
banish every thought of the future, and to make the occurrences of
each day fill, and satisfy her mind. She lived obscurely and humbly,
and perhaps as wisely as mortal may in this mysterious world, where
hope is perpetually followed by disappointment, and action by
repentance and regret. The days succeeded to each other in one
unvaried tenor. The weather was cheerful, the breath of spring
animating. She watched the swelling of the buds — the peeping
heads of the crocuses— the opening of the anemones and wild wind-
flowers, and at last, the sweet odour of the new-born violets, with
all the interest created by novelty ; not that she had not observed
and watched these things before, with transitory pleasure, but now
the operations of nature filled all her world ; the earth was no
longer merely the dwelling place of her acquaintance, the stage on
which the business of society was carried on, but the mother of life
—the temple of God— the beautiful and varied store-house of boun-
teous nature.
Dwelling on these ideas, Cornelia often thought of Horatio Sa-
ville, whose conversations, now remembered, were the source
whence she drew the knowledge and poetry of her present reveries.
As solitude and nature grew lovely in her eyes, she yearned yet
more fondly for the one who could embellish all she saw. Yet
while her mind needed a companion so congenial to her present
feelings, her heart was fuller of Ethel ; her affection for Saville was
a calm though deep-rooted sentiment, resulting from the conviction,
that she should find entire happiness if united to him, and in an
esteem or rather an enthusiastic admiration of his talents and vir-
tues, that led her to dwell with complacency on the hope, that he
still remembered and loved ber : but the human heart is jealous,
and with difficulty admits two emotions of equal force, and her love
LODORE. 391
for her daughter was the master passion. The instinct of nature
spoke audibly within her ; the atoms of her frame seemed alive each
one as she thought of her ; often her tears flowed, often her eyes
brightened with gladness when alone, and the beloved image of her
beautiful daughter as she saw her last, smiling amidst penury and
indignity, was her dearest companion by day and night. She alone
made her present situation endurable, and yet separation from her
was irksome beyond expression. Was she never to see or hear of
her more ? It was very hard : she implored Providence to change
the harsh decree— she longed inexpressibly for one word that had
reference to her— one event, however slight, which should make her
existence palpable.
When Margaret announced Mrs. Fitzhenry, her heart bounded
with joy. She could ask concerning Ethel— hear of her; her counte-
nance was radiant with delight, and she really for a moment thought
her sister-in-law's visit was meant in kindness, since so much plea-
sure was the result. This conviction had produced the very thing
it anticipated. She had given poor Bessy no time to announce the
actual intention with which she came ; she had borne away her
sullen mood by force of sweet smiles and sweeter words ; and saw
her depart with gladdened spirits, whispering to herself the fresh
hopes and fond emotions which filled her bosom. She walked back
to her little garden and stooped to gather some fresh violets, and to
prop a drooping jonquil heavy with its burthen of sweet blooms.
She inhaled the vernal odours with rapture. " Yes, " she thought,
"nature is the refuge and home for women : they have no public
career — no aim nor end beyond their domestic circle ; but they can
extend that, and make all the creations of nature their own, to
foster and do good to. We complain, when shut up in cities of the
niggard rules of society, which gives us only the drawing-room or
ball-room in which to display our talents, and which, for ever turn-
ing the sympathy of those around us into envy on the part of wo-
men, or what is called love on that of men, besets our path with
dangers or sorrows.. But throw aside all vanity, no longer seek to
surpass your own sex, nor to inspire the other with feelings which
are pregnant with disquiet or misery, and which seldom end in
mutual benevolence, turn your steps to the habitation which God
has given as befitting his creatures, contemplate the lovely orna-
ments with which he has blessed the earth;— here is no heart-
*0» LODORE.
burning nor calumny ; it is better to lore, to be of use to one of
these flowers, than to be the admired of the many —the mere puppet
of one's own vanity. "
Lady Lodore entered the house; she asked concerning her poor
hostess, and learnt that she slept. For a short time she employed
herself with her embroidery; her thoughts were all awake; and as
her fingers created likenesses of the flowers she loved, several times
her eyes filled with tears as she thought of Ethel, and how happy
she could be if her fate permitted her to cultivate her affection and
enjoy her society.
"It is very sad, 9 ' she thought; "only a few minutes ago my
spirits were buoyant, gladdened as they were by Bessy's visit; but
they flag again, when I think of my loneliness and the unreplying
silence of this place. What is to become of me? 1 shall remain
here: yes; I shall not banish myself to some inhospitable nook,
where I should never hear her name. But am I not to see her
again? Am I to be nothing to her? Is she satisfied with my ab-
sence—and are they all— all to whom I am bound by ties of con-
sanguinity or affection, indifferent to the knowledge of whether I
exist or not? Nothing gives token to them of my life ; it is as if the
grave had closed abruptly over me— and had it closed thus I should
have been mourned, in coldness and neglect. "
Again her eyes were suffused ; but as she wiped away theblind-
ing tears, she was recalled from her reflections by the bright rays of
the sun which entered her little room. She threw open the door,
stepped out into the garden— the sun was setting ; the atmosphere
was calm, and lighted up by golden beams , the few clouds were
dyed in the same splendid hues, the birds sent forth a joyous song
at intervals, and a band of rooks passed above the little wood,
cawing loudly. The air was balmy, the indescribable freshness of
spring was abroad, interpenetrating and cheerful. Cornelia's me-
lancholy fled as she felt and gave way to its influence. " God bless-
es all things," she thought, "and he will also bless me. Much
wrong have I done, but love pure and disinterested is in my heart,
and I shall be repaid. My own sweet Ethel ! I have sacrificed,
every thing except my life for your sake, and I would add my life
to the gift, could it avail you. 1 ask but for you and your love.
The world has many blessings, and I have asked for them before
with tears and anguish, but I give up all now, except you, my
LODOKE. 39S
child. You are all the world to me ! Will you not come, even
now, as I implore Heaven to give you to me?"
She raised her eyes in prayer, and it seemed as if her wishes
were to be accomplished— surely once in a life God will grant the
earnest entreaty of a loving heart. Cornelia believed that he would,
that happiness was near at hand, and life not all a blank. She
heard a rustling among the trees, a light step ;— was it Margaret?
She had scarcely asked hersef this question, when the dear object of
her every thought and hope was before her — in her arms ; — Ethel
had entered from the wood, had seen her mother, and sprung for-
ward and clasped her to her heart.
" My dear, dear child !"
" Dearest mother!" repeated Ethel, as her eyes were filled with
tears of delight, " why did you go — why conceal yourself? You do
not know the anxiety we have suffered, and how very unhappy your
absence has made us. But I have found you— of all that have gone
to seek you, 1 have found you; I deserve this reward, for I love
you most of all."
Lady Lodore returned her daughter's caresses—and her tears
flowed fast for very joy, and then she turned to Mrs. Fitzhenry, who
followed Ethel, but who had been outspeeded by her in her eager-
ness. The old lady's face was beaming with happines. " Ah ,
Bessy, you have betrayed me— traitress ! I did not expect this— I
do not deserve such excessive happiness."
" You deserve all, and much more than we can any of us be-
stow," cried Ethel, " except that your dear generous heart will
repay you beyond any reward we can give, and you will be blest in
the happiness we owe to you alone. Edward is gone far away into
AVales in quest of you."
" An angelica run after by the Paladins," said Lady Lodore,
smiling through her tears.
" Paladins, worthy the name!" replied Ethel. " Horatio is
even now on .the salt seas for your sake— he is returning discom-
fited and hopeless from his journey of discovery to the Pyrenees—
his zeal almost deserved the reward which I have found, yet who
but she, for whom you sacrificed so much, ought to be the first to
thank you? And while we all try to show you an inexpressible
gratitude, ought not 1 to be the first to see, first to kiss, first—
always the first— to love you ?"
«94 L0D01E.
CHAPTER LV.
None, I trust.
Repines at these delights, they are free and harmless
After distress at sea, the dangers o'er,
Safety and welcomes better taste ashore.
Ford.
Thus the tale of " Lodore" is ended. The person who bore
that title by right of descent, has long slept in peace in the church
of his native village. Neither his own passion, nor those of others,
can renew the pulsations of his heart. " The silver cord is loosed,
and the pitcher broken at the fountain.'' His life had net been
fruitless. The sedulous care and admirable education he had be-
stowed on Ethel, would, had he lived, have compensated to him for
his many sufferings, and been a source of pure and unfading joy to
the end. He was not destined in this world to reap the harvest of
bis virtues, though his errors had been punished severely. Still his
memory in the presiding genius of his daughter's life, and the name
of Lodore contains for her a spell that dignifies existence in her own
eyes, and incites her to render all her thoughts* and actions such as
her beloved father would have approved. It was fated that the evil
which he did should die with him— but the good out-lived him long,
and was a blessing to those whom he loved far better than him-
self.
She who received the title on her marriage, henceforth continued
her existence under another; and the wife of Saville, who soon after
became Viscountess Maristow, loses her right to be chronicled in
these pag'es. So few years indeed are passed since the period to
which the last chapter brought us, that it may be safely announced
that Cornelia Santerre possesses that happiness, through her gene-
rosity and devoted affection, which she had lost through pride and
LODORE. 895
self-exaltation. She wonders at her past self— and laments ttae'
many opportunities she lost for benefiting others, and proving
herself worthy of their attachment. Her pride is gone, or rather,
her pride is now placed in redeeming her faults. She is humble,
knowing how much she was deceived in herself— she is forgiving,
for she feels that she needs forgiveness. She looks on the track of
years she has passed over as wasted, and she wishes to retrieve their
loss. She respects, admires, in some sense it may be said, that she
adores her husband ; but even while consenting to be his, and thus
securing her own happiness, she told him that her first duties were
towards Ethel— and that he took a divided heart, over the. better
part of which reigned maternal love. Saville, the least egoistic of
human beings, smiled to hear her name that a defect, which was in
his eyes her crowning virtue.
Edward Villiers learnt to prize worldly prosperity at its true
value, and each day blesses the train of circumstances that led him
to wed Ethel, even though poverty and suffering had followed close
behind. Ethel herself might be said to have been always happy.
She was incapable of being impressed by any sorrow, that did not
touch her for another's sake : and while she exerted herself to
alleviate the pain endured by those she loved, she passed on unhurt.
Heaven spared her life's most cruel evils. Death had done its worst
when she lost her father. Now, surrounded by dear friends, and
the object of her husband's constant tenderness, she pursues a tran-
quil course : which for any one to consider the most blissful allotted
to mortals, they must have a heart like her own— faithful, affec-
tionate, and generous.
Mrs. Elizabeth Fitzhenry, kind and gentle aunt Bessy, always felt
her heaven clouded while she indulged in her aversion to her sister-
in law. She is happy now that she is reconciled to Cornelia ; strange
to say, she loves her even more than she loves Ethel— she is more
intimately connected in her mind with the memory of Lodore. She
often visits her at Maristow Castle ; in the neighbourhood of which
Margaret is settled, being happily married. Colonel Villiers still
lives in Paris. He is in a miserable state of poverty, difficulty, and
ill-health. His wife has deserted him : he neglected and outraged
her, and she in a fit of remorse left him, and returned to nurse her
father during a lingering illness, which is likely to continue to the
end of his life, though he shows no symptoms of immediate decay.
3M LOBOM.
He is eager to Uriah all his wealth on his child, if he can be sure
that do portion of it is shared by her husband, With infinite diffi-
culty,, and at the cost of many privations, she, with a true woman's
feeling, contrives to send him remittances now and then, though
she receives in return neither thanks nor kindness. He pursues a
course of dissipation in its most degraded form— a wretched hanger-
on at resorts, misnamed of pleasure — gambling while he has any
money to lose— trying to ruin others as be has been ruined.
Thus we have done our duty, in bringing under view, in a brief
summary, the little that there is to tell of the personages who
formed the drama of this tale. One only remains to be mention-
ed : but it is not in a few tame lines that we can revert to the va-
ried fate of Fanny Derham. She continued for some time among
her beloved friends, innocent and calm as she was beautiful and
wise ; circumstances at last led her away from them, and she has
entered upon life. One who feels so deeply for others, and yet is
so stern a censor over herself— at once so sensitive and so rigidly
conscientious— so single-minded and upright, and yet open as day
to charity and affection, cannot hope to pass from youth to age
unharmed. Deceit, and selfishness, and the whole web of human
passion must envelop her, and occasion her many sorrows ; and
the unworthiness of her fellow-creatures inflict infinite pain on her
noble heart : still she cannot be contaminated — she will turn nei-
ther to the right nor left, but pursue her way unflinching ; and, in
her lofty idea of the dignity of her nature, in her love of truth and
in her integrity, she will find support and reward in her various
fortunes. What the events are, that have already diversified her
existence, cannot now be recounted ; and it would require the gift
of prophecy to foretell the conclusion. In after times these may be
told, and the life of Fanny Derham be presented as a useful lesson,
at once to teach what goodness and genius can achieve in palliating
the woes of life, and to encourage those, who would in any way
imitate her, by an example of calumny refuted by patience, errors
rectified by charity, and the passions of our nature purified and
ennobled by an undeviating observance of those moral laws on which
all human excellence is founded— a love of truth in ourselves, and
a sincere sympathy with our fellow-creatures.
«
THE END. A